behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
sometime_o it_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n but_o spread_v abroad_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v excellent_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n and_o appropriation_n of_o it_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v jakar_n that_o import_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o this_o universality_n all_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n but_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o success_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o here_o now_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n we_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o more_o restrain_v from_o common_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o from_o one_o another_o that_o hereby_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o exhibit_v this_o simple_a truth_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o eminent_a in_o himself_o or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n the_o goodness_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v transient_a and_o terminate_v upon_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n after_o another_o representation_n and_o that_o be_v reflexive_o as_o come_v from_o the_o psalmist_n who_o do_v signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o here_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n very_o pertinent_o observable_a of_o we_o as_o agreeable_a hereunto_o first_o here_o be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n second_o here_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n three_o here_o be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n four_o here_o be_v a_o joyful_a publication_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a judgement_n david_n be_v right_o opinionate_a and_o persuade_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n and_o think_v of_o it_o true_o as_o it_o be_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v excellent_a this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o we_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o right_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o esteem_v not_o we_o have_v common_o no_o desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n somewhere_o else_o as_o psal_n 4.7_o many_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v more_o good_a in_o that_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o and_o so_o also_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o as_o well_o in_o his_o apprehension_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o another_o man_n as_o for_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o say_v to_o be_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o esteem_v of_o by_o they_o but_o for_o god_n favour_n they_o do_v not_o so_o value_v it_o or_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o precious_a or_o estimable_a with_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o do_v believe_v and_o think_v it_o so_o indeed_o and_o that_o especial_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v clear_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o here_o be_v also_o further_o considerable_a in_o this_o passage_n a_o special_a sense_n david_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v here_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o experience_n who_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o according_o speak_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o about_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bare_a proposition_n yea_o but_o they_o never_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v affect_v answerable_o in_o themselves_o yea_o but_o this_o now_o be_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v further_a considerable_a of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o favour_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o find_v our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o corruption_n subdue_v our_o salvation_n seal_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o cry_v out_o by_o good_a experience_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a because_o he_o read_v it_o be_v so_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v so_o because_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v precious_a because_o he_o hear_v so_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o experiment_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o useful_a and_o real_a to_o we_o at_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v always_o a_o truth_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o a_o truth_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o be_v supply_v with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a desertion_n or_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o any_o soul_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v god_n love_n renew_v to_o it_o again_o which_o before_o it_o be_v deprive_v off_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n thus_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v often_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o have_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n the_o frequent_a thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o this_o point_n aae_fw-la such_o as_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n first_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o
of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a indeed_o i_o must_v further_o add_v thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o point_n that_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o plety_n be_v pleasant_a way_n first_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o religion_n cause_v some_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o discover_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n concern_v sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o than_o it_o discover_v they_o so_o as_o to_o free_v those_o person_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v discover_v they_o the_o sun_n raise_v vapour_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o than_o it_o scatter_v they_o and_o dispel_v they_o by_o noon_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v indeed_o mourn_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v godly_a sorrow_n it_o always_o end_v in_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o god_n never_o sadden_fw-mi any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o so_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o fix_v and_o last_a to_o they_o so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n the_o more_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n that_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o this_o point_n again_o second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o mad_a mirth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o luxuriancy_n of_o spirit_n no_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o a_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n a_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a and_o a_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v likewise_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o measure_n which_o do_v therefore_o further_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a joy_n in_o friend_n and_o in_o estate_n and_o in_o recreation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o no_o it_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o it_o moderat_o and_o qualify_v it_o that_o it_o exceed_v not_o and_o pass_v not_o its_o bound_n a_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n though_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o creature_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o that_o scope_n and_o liberty_n which_o other_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o here_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o non_fw-fr isaoc_fw-fr moroeter_fw-la sed_fw-la ary_n say_v bernard_n sweet_o it_o be_v not_o isaac_n must_v die_v but_o the_o ram._n isaac_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v laughter_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o kill_v it_o non_fw-la peribet_fw-la tibi_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sed_fw-la contumacia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n itself_o which_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v but_o the_o ramishness_n and_o rankness_n of_o it_o the_o excrescency_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o take_v away_o this_o and_o religion_n have_v as_o much_o rejoice_v as_o any_o other_o condition_n allow_v unto_o it_o again_o three_o we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o likewise_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o many_o other_o beside_o not_o only_o with_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o likewise_o with_o trouble_n from_o outward_a cross_n but_o still_o he_o be_v do_v they_o good_a by_o they_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v their_o outward_a cross_n with_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o up_o yea_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o name_v as_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o show_v wherein_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o so_o that_o take_v it_o which_o way_n we_o will_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n will_v be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o we_o just_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v happy_o object_v if_o religion_n be_v thus_o pleasant_a as_o we_o speak_v off_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o no_o more_o look_n after_o it_o then_o they_o do_v and_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o look_n after_o these_o pleasant_a way_n be_v indeed_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o they_o we_o use_v to_o say_v ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a in_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n here_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o worldly_a man_n if_o they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o relgion_n but_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v knowledge_n and_o intimation_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o as_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n so_o it_o likewise_o proceed_v from_o un-activity_n and_o want_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o way_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o meat_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a delight_n in_o it_o delight_v it_o proceed_v from_o operation_n and_o so_o here_o those_o that_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o religion_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n those_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n they_o can_v discern_v how_o pleasant_a they_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a business_n man_n do_v not_o therefore_o take_v contentment_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o path_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a and_o un-accustomed_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o they_o three_o it_o do_v likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o be_v delight_n but_o a_o suteableness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o â—â—ere_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o or_o a_o taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o the_o like_a there_o can_v no_o delight_n or_o comfort_n arise_v from_o it_o all_o the_o sweetmeat_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o distemper_a palate_n all_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v therefore_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n because_o indeed_o they_o want_v such_o gracious_a principle_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o man_n carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o man_n therefore_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o use_v namely_o as_o a_o word_n of_o conviction_n and_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o lisping_n out_o of_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rom._n 8.26_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 38.9_o what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o david_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o commend_v and_o record_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n judge_v of_o his_o action_n by_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o account_v as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o to_o the_o manner_n though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o habitual_a frame_n and_o disposstion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n in_o which_o try_v may_v be_v take_v namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n namely_o so._n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o that_o be_v he_o purge_v they_o and_z removes_z their_o corruption_n from_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o and_o exhibit_v also_o in_o scripture_n thus_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifyer_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n undertake_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v of_o their_o corruption_n from_o they_o thus_o also_o zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n this_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consisideration_n first_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o betterment_n and_o amendment_n in_o it_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v to_o his_o gold_n which_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 18.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n mal._n 2.3_o a_o untried_a that_o be_v a_o unpurified_a heart_n can_v present_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.18_o and_o then_o three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o also_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o come_v likewise_o to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v indivers_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o due_a thank_v fullness_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o course_n with_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o rust_n to_o eat_v into_o we_o or_o our_o dross_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o overlong_a without_o some_o purge_n of_o it_o away_o from_o we_o where_o we_o learn_v also_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o clay_n may_v not_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n what_o do_v thou_o nor_o yet_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o refiner_n if_o god_n will_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o try_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a providence_n by_o what_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v and_o expedient_a whether_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n by_o mercy_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v purify_v we_o but_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o this_o we_o must_v free_o commit_v to_o himself_o to_o determine_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v far_o here_o add_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o indefiniteness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v heart_n indefinite_o so_o it_o be_v try_v indefinite_o also_o neither_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o fine_v pot_n or_o to_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o second_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thank_v fullness_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o trial_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v have_v effect_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o more_o especial_o after_o those_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o i_o mention_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v after_o these_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fine_v pot_n and_o in_o the_o furnace_n how_o much_o better_o we_o be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o examination_n which_o may_v well_o become_v we_o whether_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o our_o particular_a have_v come_v under_o these_o melt_n of_o god_n here_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v run_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n where_o there_o be_v liquatio_fw-la metalli_fw-la as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o melt_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o metal_n this_o gold_n be_v try_v it_o do_v run_v out_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o own_v he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o restrain_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o refiner_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refine_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o try_v and_o discover_v those_o metal_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o bottom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v dive_v into_o it_o nay_o not_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o unless_o there_o where_o we_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o the_o simple_a use_n of_o they_o can_v better_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o not_o the_o refining_n so_o neither_o the_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v better_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v sometime_o extend_v their_o skill_n inward_o as_o physician_n now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o detect_n and_o likewise_o cure_v of_o inward_a disease_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v condemn_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o matter_n three_o this_o do_v further_a carry_v in_o it_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o
begin_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o he_o in_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o please_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o thought_n of_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o more_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o hour_n ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o time_n so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o conformableness_n and_o fruitfulness_n under_o they_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n v._n luke_n 10.38_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o please_v to_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o have_v no_o place_n of_o dwell_v and_o abode_n here_o upon_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o house_n build_v he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o humiliation_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v none_o certain_a yet_o he_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v at_o command_n and_o though_o he_o have_v ill_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a and_o welcome_a unto_o wherever_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o two_o godly_a and_o devout_a woman_n and_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n wherein_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o different_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a please_a and_o delightful_a story_n and_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n on_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o profitable_a this_o whole_a contexture_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o especial_o two_o general_a part_n first_n christ_n entertainment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v and_o second_o christ_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o which_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o she_o especial_o which_o now_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o two_o last_o and_o close_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o the_o entertainment_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v another_o kind_n of_o handle_v than_o other_o do_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o enter_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n turn_v into_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n second_o the_o party_n that_o entertain_v he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o upon_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n and_o populous_a place_n where_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o they_o and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v of_o quality_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o of_o poor_a village_n and_o mean_a place_n he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n even_o to_o these_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o the_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v likewise_o become_v other_o minister_n also_o to_o bear_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o affect_v such_o auditory_n and_o to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o place_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o also_o now_o and_o then_o where_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n afford_v to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o village_n themselves_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o and_o thus_o we_o we_o find_v he_o also_o to_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o mark_v 6.6_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v and_o luke_n 17.12_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n etc._n etc._n in_o cantic_a 7.10_o the_o spouse_n invite_v she_o belove_v hereunto_o come_v say_v she_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n to_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o scatter_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o other_o minister_n likewise_o to_o do_v upon_o occasion_n in_o divers_a regard_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o work_n do_v chief_o and_o principal_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n equal_a they_o cost_v the_o same_o price_n one_o with_o another_o and_o we_o be_v according_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o heedful_a of_o they_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o draw_v he_o abroad_o into_o the_o village_n a_o love_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o gracious_a affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v encouragement_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sometime_o more_o all_o religion_n be_v not_o compass_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n there_o be_v gracious_a soul_n in_o the_o village_n and_o countrey-town_n yea_o oftentime_o more_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n indeed_o than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v of_o high_a education_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o better_a and_o more_o cordial_a entertainment_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o scorn_v and_o despise_v those_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o whereas_o other_o which_o be_v more_o straighten_v they_o have_v they_o in_o great_a account_n and_o then_o three_o for_o a_o difference_n of_o gist_n and_o various_a improvement_n of_o those_o ability_n which_o god_n please_v to_o dispense_v god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n sundry_a talent_n and_o those_o fit_v to_o sundry_a disposition_n and_o sundry_a place_n which_o call_v for_o a_o seasonable_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o those_o which_o do_v well_o in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o well_o in_o another_o and_o those_o which_o can_v so_o profitable_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v here_o elsewhere_o may_v do_v very_o well_o now_o therefore_o that_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n may_v according_o be_v draw_v forth_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
most_o innocent_a they_o be_v common_o most_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o god_n dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o person_n which_o make_v bold_a with_o he_o that_o do_v usual_o reflect_v most_o upon_o he_o but_o for_o those_o and_o all_o other_o he_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o convince_v they_o and_o discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o action_n second_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a so_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o always_o say_v he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o do_v not_o present_o discern_v neither_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v as_o to_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o to_o think_v he_o deal_v false_o with_o they_o as_o david_n in_o psal_n 77.8_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o he_o ask_v it_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n suspect_v it_o and_o fear_v it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n so_o be_v we_o ourselves_o ready_a to_o think_v now_o and_o then_o because_o god_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o our_o way_n or_o at_o our_o time_n therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v they_o at_o all_o but_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v clear_v himself_o likewise_o here_o and_o clear_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o joshua_n sometime_o tell_v the_o israelit_n concern_v themselves_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o it_o be_v so_o and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o josh_n 23.14_o three_o god_n will_v also_o make_v know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o piece_n of_o weakness_n or_o impotency_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o rock_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o split_v upon_o and_o a_o block_n which_o they_o stumble_v at_o when_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n across_o their_o expectation_n they_o then_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n and_o think_v he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n sometime_o reason_v about_o themselves_o psal_n 78.19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o and_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o expect_v and_o as_o moses_n sometime_o make_v the_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o have_v he_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o suggest_v even_o a_o doubt_n of_o god_n power_n and_o omnipotency_n but_o he_o will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o good_a he_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n on_o his_o part_n no_o more_o than_o of_o faithfulness_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o in_o it_o four_o he_o will_v show_v also_o his_o constancy_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n that_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o none_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o that_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o do_v as_o job_n have_v it_o in_o job_n 23.13_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o st._n james_n have_v it_o in_o jam._n 1.17_o that_o however_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o alter_v but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v regular_a and_o consistent_a with_o itself_o five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o will_v also_o justify_v and_o clear_a that_o and_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o desperate_a wretchedness_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o tax_v this_o and_o if_o not_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a speech_n yet_o in_o the_o secret_a working_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o can_v order_v thing_n better_o than_o he_o himself_o order_v they_o and_o will_v teach_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v in_o time_n teach_v they_o better_o and_o show_v they_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o zophar_n speak_v in_o job_n 12.6_o that_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n so_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1.25_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o dispose_v nor_o contrive_v than_o he_o have_v contrive_v it_o and_o make_v they_o subscribe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n this_o be_v such_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v let_v we_o go_v away_o with_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o despise_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n every_o work_n of_o god_n be_v beautiful_a and_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o set_v thing_n together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n as_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o by_o our_o own_o approbation_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n otherwise_o thing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v transact_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v last_o god_n will_v clear_v himself_o also_o as_o to_o the_o kindness_n and_o friendliness_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o according_a as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o very_o apt_a to_o suspect_v they_o can_v so_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o and_o such_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o love_n especial_o which_v carry_v any_o tincture_n of_o severity_n with_o they_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o gideon_n and_o encourage_v he_o with_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n why_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o and_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 6.13_o gideon_n can_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a for_o god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o while_o thing_n go_v contrary_o with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o at_o last_o understand_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o whatever_o happen_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v better_o upon_o they_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o know_v they_o to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n as_o god_n intend_v good_a in_o they_o when_o he_o contrive_v they_o so_o they_o do_v likewise_o work_v to_o good_a in_o the_o
action_n in_o we_o be_v by_o our_o fall_n miserable_o deprave_v what_o therefore_o can_v be_v expect_v concern_v the_o action_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o they_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v sad_o darken_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v bad_a the_o will_n can_v be_v good_a as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o ultimate_a and_o punctual_a dictate_v of_o it_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.22_o 23._o where_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v argue_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o sometime_o when_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o natural_a condition_n and_o before_o conversion_n not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o nature_n eph._n 4.18_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o corruption_n do_v lie_v under_o a_o double_a ignorance_n first_o of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n and_o second_o of_o a_o fit_a application_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n namely_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o humane_a action_n be_v chief_o and_o ultimate_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n or_o if_o it_o have_v at_o any_o time_n some_o general_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o know_v they_o as_o we_o say_v in_o thesi_fw-la yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n and_o in_o these_o present_a and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o it_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o this_o depravedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o our_o reason_n namely_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o death_n itself_o this_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o second_o the_o will_n it_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v neither_o but_o have_v also_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a depravation_n belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o understanding_n shall_v judge_v of_o thing_n a-right_a yet_o without_o a_o peculiar_a work_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n true_o enlighten_v but_o by_o a_o strange_a perverseness_n will_v reluctate_v and_o hold_v off_o from_o it_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v as_o much_o deprave_v as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o the_o know_v of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o convince_v of_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o be_v desperate_o carry_v and_o incline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o it_o this_o business_n of_o freewill_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o both_o his_o leg_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o limp_v if_o he_o fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o both_o his_o leg_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v then_o downright_a lame_a indeed_o and_o a_o perfect_a cripple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a consider_v alone_o but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o it_o do_v perfect_o disenable_a he_o indeed_o now_o this_o be_v here_o further_o observable_a and_o considerable_a of_o we_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o eph._n 2.3_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n we_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whereto_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o rom._n 2.24_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n you_o see_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a will_n as_o austin_n interpret_v it_o now_o the_o will_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o altogether_o indispose_v and_o disenable_v to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a three_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o poison_n it_o do_v far_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n hence_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n the_o appetite_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o complain_v of_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n see_v here_o rebel_a or_o fight_v against_o a_o word_n of_o war_n and_o again_o lead_v i_o captive_a a_o word_n of_o triumph_n hence_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n but_o rather_o prevent_v reason_n itself_o bound_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o up_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a whithersoever_o they_o be_v carry_v now_o let_v we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o light_n and_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n the_o will_n have_v lose_v its_o rectitude_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o perverseness_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n have_v lose_v its_o subjection_n and_o delight_n in_o rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o this_o latitude_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n produce_v any_o spiritual_a good_a action_n sure_o as_o every_o natural_a
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o order_n to_o this_o explication_n viz._n the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o know_v or_o not_o know_v it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o know_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o mean_n whereby_o or_o the_o kind_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o he_o know_v it_o in_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o by_o his_o humanity_n his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n considerable_a in_o christ_n as_o divine_n distinguish_v of_o vision_n and_o of_o action_n according_a to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n so_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o action_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o namely_o so_o as_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n as_o man_n do_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n the_o three_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v take_v it_o oeconomical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o now_o to_o reveal_v it_o or_o make_v it_o know_v for_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o namely_o not_o then_o when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o improve_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a reduplication_n which_o be_v observable_a first_o in_o their_o humane_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o men._n second_o in_o their_o christian_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o believer_n three_o in_o their_o ministerial_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o apostle_n not_o as_o man_n to_o know_v it_o by_o natural_a sagacity_n not_o as_o christian_n to_o know_v it_o by_o supernatural_a illumination_n not_o as_o apostle_n to_o know_v it_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a sagacity_n you_o can_v know_v it_o so_o you_o can_v find_v it_o out_o as_o the_o preacher_n sometime_o speak_v by_o lay_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n eccl._n 7.27_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o dive_v into_o so_o great_a a_o depth_n as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o future_a time_n and_o season_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o job_n 28.7_o 21._o man_n may_v blunder_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o plausible_a guess_n and_o conjecture_n at_o it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o several_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o private_a imagination_n but_o they_o can_v make_v no_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o mystery_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o reason_n may_v pierce_v very_o far_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v probable_o about_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o providence_n or_o predestination_n second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o christian_n by_o supernatural_a illumination_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o reason_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o high_a for_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o but_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o this_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o according_o reveals_z they_o to_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o yet_o have_v conceal_v this_o depth_n from_o we_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o again_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o verse_n 27._o but_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o three_o i_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o apostle_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o christian_n have_v knowledge_n of_o more_o thing_n than_o ordinary_a man_n so_o apostle_n have_v knowledge_n of_o more_o thing_n than_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o become_v you_o to_o have_v even_o in_o their_o ministerial_a and_o apostolical_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o ask_v after_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o nay_o even_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o himself_o testify_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o mystery_n what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n when-as_a it_o be_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o capacity_n be_v this_o passage_n here_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o improvement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n vain_a curiosity_n and_o affectation_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v very_o much_o trouble_v both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n head_n with_o such_o question_n and_o inquiry_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o answer_n here_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n put_v they_o off_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o inquisition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o inquire_v or_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o but_o to_o rest_v yourselves_o satisfy_v in_o the_o present_a ignorance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o
cut_v the_o plume_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o disparagement_n which_o we_o lay_v and_o cast_v hereupon_o three_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o do_v disparage_v humane_a wisdom_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la talem_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o small_a or_o no_o effect_n it_o can_v do_v this_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o the_o mere_a accomplishment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o he_o can_v by_o these_o thing_n procure_v to_o himself_o any_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o he_o can_v do_v it_o immediate_o as_o a_o effect_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n wit_n it_o can_v dive_v into_o grace_n as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o shallow_a here_o nor_o second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o meritorious_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o part_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v this_o that_o a_o heathen_a by_o a_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o lie_v may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n also_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n their_o other_o knowledge_n do_v not_o obtain_v this_o for_o they_o go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v disparage_v this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o as_o in_o another_o case_n we_o seem_v likewise_o to_o disparage_v good_a work_n when_o dispute_v against_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n we_o seem_v to_o diminish_v and_o take_v from_o good_a work_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o merit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n in_o themselves_o as_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n as_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o to_o appear_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o here_o we_o disclaim_v they_o so_o likewise_o here_o as_o concern_v humane_a wisdom_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ordain_v to_o such_o and_o such_o end_n within_o its_o own_o compass_n here_o we_o admire_v it_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o we_o can_v but_o mighty_o undervalue_v it_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v second_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n namely_o those_o person_n in_o which_o this_o wisdom_n be_v they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o still_o do_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o though_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v know_v he_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o manifold_a obstruction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n hereunto_o as_o first_o their_o non-attendancy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o heed_n nor_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o these_o thing_n a_o scholar_n that_o look_v off_o of_o his_o book_n will_v never_o learn_v his_o letter_n let_v they_o be_v write_v or_o print_v before_o he_o in_o never_o so_o fair_a and_o elegant_a a_o character_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v and_o every_o letter_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v by_o we_o but_o this_o be_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o so_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v we_o to_o do_v we_o take_v and_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n only_o as_o other_o creature_n to_o draw_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v improve_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o taste_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v our_o non-attendancy_a second_o it_o proceed_v from_o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o ourselves_o to_o dive_v into_o these_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o by_o study_v and_o further_o search_v into_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v still_o see_v more_o of_o he_o than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v or_o than_o otherwise_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v himself_o do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o with_o a_o ordinary_a observation_n but_o some_o special_a intention_n hereupon_o and_o review_v again_o of_o it_o this_o because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o do_v they_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o know_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v a_o scholar_n must_v not_o only_o read_v but_o study_n that_o will_v improve_v in_o any_o knowledge_n a_o three_o obstruction_n to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v pride_n and_o scornfulness_n of_o spirit_n because_o man_n think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v any_o thing_n and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n of_o these_o present_a word_n in_o the_o text_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o take_v it_o privative_o but_o by_o take_v it_o positive_o here_o be_v not_o only_a ignorantia_fw-la purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la but_o ignorantia_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v further_o set_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v here_o obstructive_a and_o impedimental_a unto_o they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o open_v unto_o you_o but_o accidental_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n a_o naughty_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n it_o make_v the_o worst_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n love_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o which_o shall_v draw_v they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n it_o set_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o present_a people_n ingenio_fw-la pereunt_fw-la they_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 21.14_o well_o to_o close_v up_o all_o now_o with_o a_o brief_a word_n of_o application_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v result_v from_o these_o truth_n and_o observation_n
which_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v require_v else_o i_o answer_v a_o competent_a understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n a_o genius_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v to_o you_o a_o particular_a faculty_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n a_o theological_a and_o ministerial_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o person_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o a_o mind_n whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o give_v up_o altogether_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n course_n be_v to_o be_v incline_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o way_n and_o dedicate_v to_o it_o a_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o preach_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o it_o or_o else_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v border_n and_o confine_v upon_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o be_v alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la or_o do_v divert_v from_o it_o this_o in_o other_o and_o private_a christian_n of_o other_o calling_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a and_o immediate_a qualification_n hereunto_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o hereunto_o by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v real_a gift_n for_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o though_o of_o other_o calling_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v sorry_a but_o close_o with_o you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o presume_v than_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n raise_v his_o note_n a_o little_a high_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n rest_n in_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v somewhat_o further_o than_o so_o as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_a and_o imply_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o part_n more_o considerable_a first_o the_o thing_n propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a may_v second_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v each_o of_o these_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n what_o way_n do_v you_o call_v that_o why_o sure_o that_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o will_v make_v these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v charity_n to_o be_v especial_o commend_v unto_o we_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n of_o large_a extent_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n no_o less_o than_o so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fulful_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o we_o can_v imagine_v as_o require_v in_o god_n commandment_n we_o have_v it_o epitomise_v and_o comprehend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n love_v to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o be_v charity_n and_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o we_o these_o be_v that_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o advice_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o way_n and_o ability_n and_o accomplishment_n beside_o three_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a manner_n first_o i_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a sit_v or_o some_o transient_a act_n and_o no_o more_o which_o abide_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a time_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o one_o or_o two_o good_a duty_n and_o away_o and_o for_o such_o a_o season_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o settle_a course_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v examine_v what_o our_o course_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v and_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o and_o how_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o we_o even_o saul_n himself_o may_v be_v sometime_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v in_o a_o good_a action_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n and_o course_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o job_n put_v about_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n no_o he_o will_v not_o in_o job_n 27.10_o second_o as_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v via_fw-la per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la a_o way_n which_o have_v a_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o any_o other_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n another_o way_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o best_a gist_n he_o can_v now_o have_v go_v no_o high_o for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o better_a than_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superlative_a beyond_o a_o superlative_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o all_o learning_n and_o common_a gift_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o clear_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v bringu_n into_o a_o near_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o carry_v he_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o which_o do_v make_v we_o most_o conformable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a excellency_n now_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o those_o as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o beart_n the_o most_o exact_a image_n of_o god_n it_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o we_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o chief_a no_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v new_o create_v and_o make_v over_o again_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n
despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.5_o but_o to_o have_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n despise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a abuse_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la patience_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v it_o turn_v into_o fury_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o mercy_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o own_n and_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v there_o be_v divers_a evil_n consequent_a upon_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o the_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o pervert_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a use_n god_n do_v then_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o and_o bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v better_o deserve_v they_o thus_o hos_n 2.8_o 9_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v and_o to_o preserve_v any_o comfort_n to_o we_o which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o enjoy_v than_o by_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a improve_n it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a with_o it_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v plain_o forfeit_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o ruin_n and_o loss_n second_o upon_o despise_v of_o god_n mercy_n there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o but_o also_o a_o pervert_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v able_a to_o curse_v man_n blessing_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o suitable_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v for_o their_o part_n use_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o he_o do_v dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o contrary_a issue_n to_o they_o that_o what_o be_v comfortable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n three_o he_o do_v also_o hereupon_o inflict_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a punishment_n when_o mercy_n will_v do_v no_o good_a he_o than_o take_v another_o curse_n and_o proceed_v to_o destruction_n especial_o where_o mercy_n be_v presume_v on_o as_o dent._n 29.19_o 20._o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a oh_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o be_v that_o god_n follow_v thou_o withal_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a of_o they_o because_o himself_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o also_o and_o those_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o which_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n and_o checking_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v a_o despise_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n he_o that_o â—â—â—â—seth_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o so_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v well_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o slight_v such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v that_o they_o despise_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o some_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o of_o his_o chief_a goodness_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o most_o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o will_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o work_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o head_n let_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n thon_n and_o thou_o o_o man_n by_o way_n of_o particular_a designation_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v home_o to_o man_n particular_a conscience_n and_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v both_o a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o a_o restrain_a it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o it_o be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v always_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o these_o miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o in_o generality_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conscience_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n aures_fw-la omnium_fw-la pulso_fw-la sed_fw-la conscienties_fw-la quorundam_fw-la convenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o some_o man_n conscience_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o guilty_a amend_v thyself_o but_o whosoever_o in_o this_o auditory_a be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v he_o amend_v himself_o publica_n est_fw-la correctio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la corrigit_fw-la and_o so_o i_o have_v one_o with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o these_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o second_o the_o truth_n question_v the_o truth_n assert_v that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n part_v in_o these_o word_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n question_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_v in_o these_o word_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o truth_n assert_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n now_o this_o will_v require_v a_o little_a explication_n from_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n second_o argumentative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o motive_n and_o engagement_n three_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o effective_o and_o operative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o first_o i_o say_v occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o lead_v to_o repentanceâ—â—â—s_v it_o afford_v time_n and_o space_n for_o repentance_n for_o so_o it_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o with_o man_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o present_o in_o their_o very_a sin_n they_o will_v then_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n but_o now_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o advantage_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creditor_n that_o spare_v his_o debtor_n and_o do_v not_o instant_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v thus_o do_v god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o he_o do_v hereby_o give_v they_o respite_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o
and_o non-attendency_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n which_o do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whereby_o they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v any_o view_n of_o their_o own_o life_n but_o as_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v not_o care_n neither_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o this_o want_n of_o self-tryal_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o presumption_n and_o self-applause_n the_o most_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a for_o heaven_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o try_v there_o where_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o through_o that_o presumption_n and_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o this_o forbearance_n of_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o way_n it_o do_v proceed_v oftentimes_o from_o guilt_n and_o consciousness_n and_o self-suspition_n bankrupt_n or_o man_n of_o uncertain_a and_o suspicious_a estate_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o defile_a conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o perplex_v they_o and_o grate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a both_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o of_o what_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v either_o restrain_v they_o or_o else_o disquiet_v they_o now_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o present_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o because_o ignorance_n especial_o affect_v do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o this_o trial_n and_o discovery_n it_o be_v make_v by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.105_o second_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o thus_o gal._n 6.16_o when_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o present_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v also_o to_o they_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o providence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o christian_a discretion_n david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o yet_o withal_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n give_v he_o by_o he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v it_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o whoso_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 16.20_o four_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v our_o work_n sometime_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v by_o what_o we_o be_v and_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n these_o who_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o know_v when_o they_o have_v displease_v one_o another_o by_o the_o mutual_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o each_o other_o your_o father_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o i_o as_o at_o other_o time_n say_v jacob_n of_o laban_n and_o so_o here_o when_o man_n shall_v find_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n deadhearted_n and_o averse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o listlesness_n and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n absent_v and_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o all_o have_v not_o be_v right_o with_o they_o in_o some_o preparatory_a and_o antecedent_n carriage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n reason_n of_o himself_o psal_n 66.28_o 29._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o these_o be_v exercise_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o break_a bone_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o health_n how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v observant_a of_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v disorder_v himself_o some_o way_n or_o other_o not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o distemper_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o when_o he_o take_v not_o his_o rest_n as_o former_o have_v not_o his_o usual_a stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v know_v by_o those_o symptom_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v his_o work_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o and_o those_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v have_v upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o eminent_a miscarriage_n if_o he_o well_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v take_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o discovery_n and_o exploration_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v warrant_v and_o justify_v at_o another_o day_n when_o all_o man_n action_n shall_v come_v to_o trial_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o way_n of_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o be_v let_v he_o approve_v thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o present_a text_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v to_o prove_v a_o will_n we_o mean_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o try_v his_o work_n have_v not_o from_o
they_o both_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o in_o point_n of_o affection_n and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n second_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o special_a obligation_n to_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o affection_n first_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n the_o angel_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o as_o delight_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n as_o the_o service_n of_o love_n this_o have_v the_o excellence_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o service_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o from_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o second_o in_o point_n of_o engagement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 2_o 10._o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v receive_v special_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o benefit_n they_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o whereas_o be_v creature_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o may_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o habitation_n now_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o this_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v observant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o homage_n unto_o he_o which_z according_o they_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o their_o motion_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o church_n at_o large_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o eminent_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v still_o upon_o occasion_n do_v by_o they_o for_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o double_a ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a answerable_a to_o their_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n of_o ascend_v and_o descend_v this_o superior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v ascend_v and_o this_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v also_o descend_v the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a speak_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n minister_n to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o member_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n it_o do_v reflect_v also_o upon_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v honour_v the_o more_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o business_n and_o according_o we_o have_v it_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o two_o instance_n refer_v to_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o cherubim_v look_v with_o their_o face_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o with_o their_o wing_n cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25_o 17._o these_o cherubim_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o mercy-seat_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a propitiator_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o veil_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n round_o about_o it_o in_o exod._n 26_o 32._o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o variety_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o thugh_o it_o be_v upon_o creature_n inferior_a to_o themselves_o because_o herein_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n who_o the_o church_n be_v and_o they_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o same_o love_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v christ_n make_v they_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o whilst_o they_o love_v he_o they_o can_v but_o love_v she_o as_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o themselves_o as_o fellow-member_n and_o then_o again_o further_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n likewise_o for_o they_o themselves_o gain_v by_o this_o ministry_n and_o be_v much_o improve_v from_o it_o as_o from_o hence_o occasional_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mystery_n which_o before_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o while_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o namely_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o again_o st._n paul_n eph._n 3_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o incourage_v they_o in_o this_o their_o attendance_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heb._n 1_o 14._o but_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o to_o jacob_n here_o in_o the_o text._n not_o only_o mystical_o consider_v but_o personal_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v but_o he_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a angel_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o assign_v and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o angel_n as_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n how_o serviceable_a the_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o they_o have_v have_v need_n and_o use_v for_o they_o elijah_n be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o angel_n feed_v he_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o angel_n preserve_v he_o peter_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n rescue_v he_o elisha_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o angel_n encompass_v he_o jacob_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n accompany_v and_o conduct_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 91.11_o 12._o there_o be_v vey_fw-mi great_a benefit_n from_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o saint_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v they_o nor_o take_v so_o sensible_a a_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v about_o we_o but_o they_o be_v about_o we_o invisible_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n have_v take_v away_o the_o manifestation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o corporeal_a discovery_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o their_o real_a presence_n with_o we_o and_o attendance_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o assistant_n to_o we_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n which_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o unto_o you_o and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o resistance_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o their_o attempt_n upon_o we_o look_v what_o ever_o mischief_n the_o devil_n can_v work_v against_o god_n servant_n the_o contrary_a good_a can_v the_o good_a angel_n observe_v for_o they_o and_o according_o they_o do_v as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o
shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n thing_n future_a thing_n distant_a thing_n secret_n either_o by_o bring_v the_o object_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o carry_v the_o heart_n out_o to_o the_o object_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n in_o old_a time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n and_o call_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o discovery_n as_o that_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v say_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o such_o occurrence_n and_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a presence_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o with_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.5_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o affectionate_a presence_n which_o we_o speak_v off_o before_o but_o also_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a whereby_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v joy_v and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a presence_n have_v peter_n in_o respect_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n discern_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o possession_n act._n 5.2_o and_o elisha_n also_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o discover_v his_o counsel_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n with_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n whereby_o he_o see_v what_o he_o do_v even_o in_o absence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o now_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o to_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o do_v namely_o infallible_o to_o discern_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o the_o equivalency_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a observable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v strange_a kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v especial_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o other_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o which_o stand_v in_o any_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o child_n or_o people_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o first_o by_o so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n though_o not_o think_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n sometime_o do_v dispose_v that_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o safe_a or_o undiscerned_a in_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a course_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v have_v those_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o they_o who_o they_o be_v least_o aware_a of_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o as_o jesus_n in_o another_o case_n speak_v to_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1.48_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o other_o second_o by_o put_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n into_o they_o god_n do_v sometime_o find_v out_o wickedness_n so_o by_o suggest_v to_o some_o man_n mind_n upon_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a ground_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o carriage_n which_o be_v pursue_v and_o inquire_v into_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o three_o by_o guide_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o common_a way_n of_o discourse_n to_o strike_v at_o such_o sin_n as_o such_o person_n be_v especial_o concern_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o the_o minister_n sometime_o he_o know_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o be_v so_o carry_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o that_o this_o word_n so_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o they_o very_o know_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o themselves_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o four_o and_o last_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n sin_n and_o secret_a evil_a course_n be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o by_o themselves_o though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o in_o their_o dream_n when_o they_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o their_o frenzy_n and_o distraction_n and_o mad_a fit_n when_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n all_o these_o way_n have_v their_o wickedness_n come_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o you_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o none_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o secret_a course_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o from_o conceit_n of_o the_o concealment_n of_o it_o or_o as_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o know_v for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n off_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a off_o first_o it_o be_v always_o know_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o omniscience_n it_o be_v never_o off_o of_o they_o but_o do_v always_o behold_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v a_o do_v they_o be_v still_o under_o his_o observation_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o prov._n 5.21_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n and_o prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n therefore_o in_o all_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n second_o for_o man_n whatever_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o they_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o thou_o and_o find_v thou_o out_o in_o thy_o chief_a contrivance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o wicked_a man_n gehazi_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n and_o reservation_n and_o the_o like_a when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v most_o private_a and_o unknown_a he_o be_v discover_v most_o both_o those_o argument_n lay_v together_o be_v special_a ground_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o for_o the_o one_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v present_a where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o emphasis_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o infirmation_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o delinquent_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o i._o e._n know_v thou_o not_o that_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n which_o gehazi_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o there_o be_v his_o fact_n and_o his_o lie_n his_o fact_n in_o go_v after_o naaman_n and_o seek_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o his_o lie_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o elisha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o now_o this_o question_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o it_o meet_v with_o each_o of_o those_o in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n with_o it_o first_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o to_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v it_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o lie_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n
that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o jabez_n when_o he_o will_v now_o be_v free_v and_o preserve_v from_o approach_a danger_n and_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n he_o go_v to_o the_o right_a person_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n no_o evil_a at_o all_o in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v say_v the_o prophet_n so_o all_o evil_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o prevent_v by_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v enlarge_v our_o coast_n and_o he_o who_o hand_n must_v be_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o must_v keep_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o preserve_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v keep_v all_o other_o mean_n beside_o without_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o this_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v other_o shelter_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o say_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o their_o covenant_n shall_v be_v disannulled_n and_o their_o agreement_n shall_v not_o stand_v etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o dispose_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n on_o our_o behalf_n which_o in_o their_o place_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o we_o may_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o evil_a or_o careless_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o but_o with_o endeavour_n on_o our_o part_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o god_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o as_o jabez_n here_o do_v i_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a gnazthea_n hand_n of_o strength_n and_o activity_n or_o help_v thereunto_o but_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o evil_n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o here_o be_v in_o his_o name_n jabez_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v signify_v forrowful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v grief_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o mother_n bear_v he_o in_o sorrow_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n but_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sorrow_n from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o expess_v himself_o in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v absolute_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a that_o almost_o as_o the_o world_n common_o go_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o petition_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v i_o but_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o condition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v according_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o at_o any_o time_n into_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a condition_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o nature_n but_o grace_n do_v very_o easy_o apprehend_v it_o god_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o yet_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o evil_n god_n can_v give_v a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a spirit_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n and_o oftentimes_o do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jabez_n rather_o than_o fail_v will_v obtain_v in_o this_o place_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a but_o if_o not_o from_o evil_a whole_o yet_o from_o evil_a at_o least_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o of_o it_o from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v he_o thus_o for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v be_v take_v with_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o grief_n that_o be_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v or_o to_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n jabez_n can_v not_o imagine_v to_o have_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o have_v grief_n with_o it_o but_o hope_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v afflict_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v he_o beyond_o his_o strength_n or_o lay_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o and_o patient_o endure_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o if_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v we_o from_o it_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n almost_o upon_o the_o small_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o need_v of_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o support_v we_o and_o uphold_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o bound_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o jabez_n here_o intend_v second_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o grief_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o grief_n and_o that_o inordinancy_n and_o distemper_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v common_o subject_a unto_o through_o our_o corruption_n in_o such_o condition_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v fretful_a in_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v sinful_a under_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v offensive_a by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o nor_o i_o may_v not_o grieve_v thou_o nor_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n occasional_o from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a desire_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o and_o where_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o well_o satisfy_v we_o and_o quiet_v we_o and_o give_v we_o contentment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v else_o beside_o a_o man_n spirit_n it_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v once_o well_o in_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v to_o care_n for_o more_o and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v also_o the_o three_o particular_a whereof_o this_o prayer_n of_o jabez_n be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o personal_a preservation_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o evil_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o vow_n or_o prayer_n itself_o both_o in_o the_o general_n proposition_n of_o it_o at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n the_o second_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o return_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v which_o word_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n as_o they_o do_v include_v in_o they_o god_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a or_o second_o in_o their_o restrain_a particular_a notion_n as_o they_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o god_n answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o we_o and_o which_o jabez_n here_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n first_o to_o take_v they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a in_o the_o general_n god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o
and_o give_v up_o to_o beside_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerat_a person_n yea_o and_o regenerate_v likewise_o by_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o super_n natural_a and_o judicial_a which_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o thus_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o light_n this_o be_v namely_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n dime_fw-la light_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n but_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o according_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n whence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abomintion_n as_o do_v continual_o reign_v among_o we_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o and_o overspread_a they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o darkness_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v encompass_v with_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o end_n that_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n first_o of_o death_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o job_n 10.21.22_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o body_n lie_v there_o so_o job_n 17.13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eccles_n 11.8_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v many_o it_o be_v speak_v still_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o state_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o this_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n thus_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a emphasis_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_a that_o grief_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n silence_z it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la so_o that_o where_o grief_n be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a there_o it_o express_v itself_o in_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o it_o be_v stupify_a and_o obstructive_a vox_fw-la faessi_fw-it hucibus_fw-la a_o man_n word_n there_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o great_a grief_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o silence_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o esay_n 15.1_o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o the_o word_n nidhmah_n also_o signify_v destruction_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o silence_n so_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o distract_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o jer._n 47.5_o baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n ashkelon_n be_v silent_a and_o cut_v off_o where_o baldness_n and_o silence_n be_v put_v for_o sadness_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o philistian_o again_o lament_v 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n set_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n namely_o so_o far_o overcome_v with_o grief_n as_o unable_a by_o speech_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o job_n friend_n in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a grief_n thus_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n former_a or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n unexpressible_a they_o that_o now_o be_v full_a of_o jocunness_n and_o joviality_n and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o help_v in_o themselves_o second_o silence_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o conviction_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grief_n so_o likewise_o of_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o or_o censure_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.19_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n not_o have_v on_o he_o his_o wedding-garment_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o god_n will_v one_o day_n nonplus_n and_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o silent_a in_o it_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o god_n design_n in_o his_o proceed_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o abide_v and_o of_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o place_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n and_o wisd_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n 1.6_o
first_o vanity_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o distemper_n which_o this_o age_n be_v expose_v unto_o so_o the_o preacher_n have_v tell_v we_o eccl._n 11.10_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o vanity_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o mind_n and_o employ_v themselves_o chief_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v solider_fw-la matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o real_a and_o substancial_a how_o much_o part_n of_o man_n time_n even_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n be_v as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o carry_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o content_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n because_o they_o be_v vain_a pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n be_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o play_n and_o recreation_n and_o refreshment_n but_o even_o the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n oftentimes_o of_o that_o age._n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o second_o flexibility_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v another_o evil_a in_o youth_n easy_o wrought_v upon_o and_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n himself_o couldtake_v notice_n of_o it_o cereus_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la flecti_fw-la like_a wax_n to_o any_o sinful_a impression_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o spark_n of_o fire_n thus_o be_v youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o temptation_n quick_o take_v no_o soon_o can_v they_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v they_o but_o they_o be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o such_o in_o any_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a in_o mat_n of_o practice_n to_o conform_v to_o any_o sinful_a course_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n a_o flexibility_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n three_o unteachableness_n and_o untractableness_n and_o uncapableness_n of_o admonition_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o youth_n monitoribus_fw-la asper_fw-la that_o age_n do_v disrellish_a such_o as_o will_v reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n so_o defer_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n wax_v to_o temptation_n and_o flint_n to_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o distemper_n which_o that_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o as_o for_o outward_a practice_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o impetuousness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o violence_n and_o uncleaness_n and_o such_o bodily_a lust_n they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o age_n itself_o be_v expose_v unto_o which_z according_o do_v give_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n as_o denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v as_o denote_v the_o time_n thus_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n youth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v antedate_v their_o age_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v old_a betimes_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la their_o wickedness_n it_o make_v up_o their_o year_n when_o they_o be_v defective_n now_o these_o also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n what_o ever_o sin_v man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v to_o they_o youthful_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o denomination_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o his_o youth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v express_v and_o propound_v in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o gild_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v itself_o into_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v refer_v especial_o rather_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o obdurate_a impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v especial_o live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o word_n bone_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o in_o this_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a either_o proper_a in_o a_o literal_a or_o in_o a_o mystical_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o literal_a sense_n corporal_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a and_o qualify_a sense_n spiritual_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n each_o of_o these_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n first_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n take_v it_o literal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o old_a age_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o bone_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5.11_o and_o which_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.27_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o do_v attend_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o hasten_v their_o bodily_a destuction_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o body_n so_o be_v they_o avenge_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o of_o miscarriage_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o take_v off_o such_o person_n from_o they_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o second_o by_o bone_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 6.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v so_o psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n neither_o it_o there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o again_o psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v the_o broken-bone_n i._n e._n the_o break_a spirit_n and_o that_o occasion_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n it_o will_v stick_v in_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v old_a they_o then_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o they_o god_n charge_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o soul_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v past_a and_o go_v thus_o it_o have_v several_a way_n and_o degree_n whereby_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o in_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a
her_o presumption_n and_o over-boldness_n in_o esay_n 47.10.11_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o and_o what_o then_o mark_v what_o follow_v hereupon_o therefore_o shall_v evil_a come_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v and_o mischief_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o dissolution_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 16.5_o last_o let_v we_o take_v up_o all_o to_o ourselves_o that_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o we_o to_o see_v the_o plague_n afar_o off_o and_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o allurement_n and_o temptation_n to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v of_o it_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v once_o past_a experience_n it_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o fool_n and_o teach_v man_n that_o by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v by_o discourse_n and_o by_o reason_v of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o now_o we_o shall_v we_o shall_v present_v this_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o out_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o a_o sanctify_a understanding_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o other_o come_v to_o know_v experimental_o out_o of_o the_o sadness_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n this_o be_v both_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v likewise_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o study_v more_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o it_o and_o then_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v will_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o real_a to_o we_o then_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v or_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v tie_v common_o by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o a_o delude_a imagination_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v from_o henceforth_o run_v into_o very_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n itself_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n first_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n both_o in_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a proposition_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xi_o job_n 1.5_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v job_n continual_o this_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v and_o improve_v be_v a_o time_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a feast_v and_o more_o literal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o joy_n for_o a_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o yet_o again_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v while_o instead_o of_o praise_v of_o god_n man_n do_v rather_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v so_o from_o their_o seem_a praise_v of_o he_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a now_o because_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o miscarriage_n i_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o love_n it_o be_v a_o jealous_a affection_n which_o be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o perplexity_n for_o the_o person_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o in_o because_o they_o be_v in_o it_o if_o out_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o and_o expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n yea_o in_o spiritual_n especial_o and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o job_n about_o his_o child_n who_o be_v now_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o feast_v and_o banquet_v with_o one_o another_o he_o be_v a_o little_a suspicious_a of_o they_o and_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a for_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n lest_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a and_o well_o dispose_v to_o god_n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v curse_a god_n in_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o job_n fear_v and_o jealousy_n concern_v his_o child_n second_o job_n practice_n in_o order_n to_o this_o his_o jealousy_n for_o they_o his_o jealousy_n or_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n his_o practice_n in_o those_o thus_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n job_n fear_n or_o jealousy_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o person_n suspect_v and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n second_o the_o suspicion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o general_n proposition_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v second_o in_o the_o particular_a specification_n and_o have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n first_o of_o the_o person_n suspect_v and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n his_o daughter_n be_v likewise_o among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n his_o son_n go_v and_o feast_v in_o their_o house_n every_o one_o his_o day_n and_o send_v and_o call_v for_o their_o three_o sister_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v there_o also_o and_o capable_a also_o of_o transgress_v but_o yet_o job_n mention_n only_o his_o son_n either_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n than_o the_o other_o sex_n common_o be_v and_o be_v moreover_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o those_o which_o give_v the_o entertainment_n have_v more_o temptation_n in_o that_o regard_n also_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o child_n at_o large_a whether_o son_n or_o daughter_n it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n i_o e._n it_o may_v be_v my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v look_v upon_o job_n according_a to_o a_o double_a notion_n either_o in_o general_n or_o personal_n as_o another_o man_n then_o his_o child_n as_o in_o relation_n particular_a as_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o father_n of_o they_o first_o take_v he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n or_o another_o man_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o solicitous_a about_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o learn_v this_o from_o it_o that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v trouble_v about_o other_o man_n miscarriage_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o one_o will_v have_v think_v as_o long_o as_o job_n be_v innocent_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o for_o any_o body_n else_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v he_o help_v that_o well_o but_o he_o be_v careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o it_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o account_v himself_o interest_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o delinquency_n of_o other_o and_o according_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o they_o
to_o disquiet_v where_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v want_v and_o fail_v in_o those_o performance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v expect_v from_o they_o this_o will_v go_v near_o to_o sadden_fw-mi and_o trouble_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o where_o these_o have_v be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n incline_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o than_o the_o neglect_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o disquietness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o bare_a command_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n there_o where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o general_n rule_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o further_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o excitement_n and_o motion_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o have_v a_o further_a aggravation_n in_o it_o four_o for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n often_o reckon_v we_o use_v to_o say_v make_v long_a friend_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o we_o by_o speedy_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o out_o of_o hand_n close_v it_o up_o and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o rankle_v or_o fester_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pictiful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o stranger_n many_o people_n be_v to_o this_o business_n we_o speak_v off_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a peace_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v of_o god_n give_v which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o which_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n comfort_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v regard_v it_o not_o attend_v it_o not_o consider_v it_o not_o we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o will_v we_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a condition_n but_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o look_n after_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n which_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o soul_n alas_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v talk_v off_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v hear_v off_o but_o most_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o see_v then_o here_o beloved_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a prejudices_fw-la and_o disparagement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o see_v here_o who_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n in_o these_o sad_a and_o distract_n time_o it_o be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o which_o have_v most_o of_o this_o inward_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o wealth_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o free_a from_o trouble_n who_o have_v the_o great_a quietness_n give_v he_o from_o god_n even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v least_o from_o man_n our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o without_o we_o if_o we_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n we_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o do_v well_o enough_o even_o in_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o with_o godliness_n and_o religion_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o belove_a there_o be_v not_o that_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v what_o a_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v nor_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o height_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o low_a thought_n many_o time_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o experiment_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o be_v and_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n godliness_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o way_n it_o have_v its_o reward_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o comfort_n through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o take_v trouble_n in_o a_o temporal_a signification_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v inward_a quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n no_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v amiss_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o may_v also_o take_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n that_o be_v where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n none_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o disturbance_n or_o perplexity_n in_o it_o none_o can_v possible_o take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o rom._n 8.33.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v see_v make_v good_a in_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v as_o any_o way_n capable_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n first_o not_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n satan_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n a_o foul_a pother_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o yet_o where_o god_n will_v acquit_v and_o give_v quietness_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n himself_o heb._n 2.14.15_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 12.10.11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n discharge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v absolve_v as_o for_o
such_o a_o temper_n and_o disposition_n as_o this_o be_v and_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n come_v with_o this_o comfortable_a message_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o gainsay_v and_o oppose_v it_o to_o our_o own_o disadvantage_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o cain_n our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o such_o and_o such_o person_n this_o be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o text._n if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sad_a unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o approbation_n this_o person_n here_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o heredeclare_v he_o question_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o speech_n and_o expression_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o perhaps_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o dubious_a and_o mistrustful_a thought_n concern_v several_a of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o be_v soon_o crush_v and_o suppress_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n contrary_a to_o they_o but_o those_o here_o they_o be_v own_a and_o allow_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o speech_n and_o outward_a expression_n here_o be_v infidelity_n second_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o atheistical_a apprehension_n confirm_v by_o atheistical_a discourse_n he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n may_v this_o thing_n be_v this_o it_o add_v further_o to_o the_o rest_n wicked_a speech_n be_v wicked_a thought_n incarnate_a the_o conception_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a justification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o roll_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o a_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o first_o rise_n so_o that_o it_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o speech_n but_o when_o it_o once_o come_v to_o this_o than_o it_o become_v the_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o once_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guard_n or_o fence_v of_o the_o tooth_n which_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o than_o it_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v various_o amplify_v to_o we_o first_o that_o he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v do_v no_o appearance_n or_o probability_n for_o it_o but_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exclude_v of_o god_n implicitely_n but_o direct_o and_o in_o so_o many_o term_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o sometime_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o attend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n about_o it_o nor_o intend_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o power_n but_o his_o person_n in_o the_o text_n here_o do_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miscarriage_n it_o be_v not_o only_o if_o corn_n shall_v fall_v down_o of_o itself_o from_o heaven_n no_o but_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v send_v it_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o message_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v absolute_o and_o simple_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o so_o but_o now_o to_o utter_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o circumstance_n this_o add_v to_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a then_o again_o three_o if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v speak_v this_o will_v add_v to_o it_o somewhat_o further_o still_o and_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a and_o all_o that_o possible_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o from_o all_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o desperateness_n of_o man_n nature_n where_o it_o be_v once_o let_v loose_a and_z takes_z scope_n and_o liberty_n to_o itself_o even_o to_o what_o wickedness_n it_o extend_v itself_o ungodly_a person_n they_o spare_v not_o even_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o it_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n psal_n 73.9_o and_o god_n at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n in_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o 15._o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o presumptuous_a or_o blaspheme_v question_n in_o those_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o second_o be_v the_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_v answer_n in_o these_o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o a_o concession_n of_o sight_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n second_o a_o denial_n of_o fruition_n in_o order_n to_o punishment_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o sight_n yield_v and_o grant_v in_o reference_n to_o conviction_n behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n experimental_o convince_v all_o vnbelieve_a person_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o truth_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o and_o question_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o with_o their_o mouth_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o person_n before_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v abundant_o justify_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o so_o in_o those_o now_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o will_v do_v according_o to_o either_o condition_n whether_o of_o evil_a or_o good_a and_o according_a also_o to_o either_o prediction_n whether_o of_o threaten_n or_o promise_v those_o who_o have_v question_v his_o threaten_n and_o commination_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_a they_o shall_v at_o last_o see_v they_o accomplish_v and_o those_o who_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o gracious_a encouragement_n in_o matter_n of_o good_a they_o shall_v likewise_o see_v they_o fulfil_v it_o as_o joshua_n tell_v the_o israelite_n josh_n 23.14.15_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v have_v promise_v so_o that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o they_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n also_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o that_o not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v of_o they_o neither_o as_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o one_o so_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o other_o with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a evidence_n with_o it_o above_o any_o
upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o there_o be_v less_o comfort_n from_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v the_o great_a supply_n from_o he_o he_o make_v up_o the_o want_n and_o deprivation_n of_o other_o friend_n a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n psal_n 68.5_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o other_o and_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o other_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o father_n to_o these_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n there_o be_v none_o common_o which_o be_v better_a provide_v for_o than_o those_o oftentimes_o which_o be_v in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o hereby_o god_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v more_o see_v in_o such_o passage_n and_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n as_o these_o and_z according_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o improvement_n whereof_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a supportment_n to_o we_o in_o any_o low_a and_o sad_a estate_n which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v befall_v unto_o we_o to_o consider_v and_o remember_v this_o truth_n that_o care_n which_o god_n have_v even_o of_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n in_o their_o helpless_a condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o enlargement_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o esay_n 46.3.4_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb._n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o your_o hoary_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v even_o i_o will_v carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o tender_a nurse_n or_o mother_n which_o bear_v her_o child_n upon_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o these_o expression_n do_v he_o often_o deliver_v himself_o as_o exod._n 10.4_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o so_o deut._n 32_o 11._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o upon_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 1.31_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n and_o act_n 13.18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o take_v it_o as_o a_o nurse_n bear_v or_o feed_v her_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n bear_v and_o feed_v his_o church_n again_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o this_o in_o hos_n 11.1.3_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o teach_v epharim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o worst_a estate_n all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n still_o in_o these_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o and_o thus_o as_o david_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o helplesness_n of_o his_o condition_n second_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n they_o resign_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o god_n to_o his_o care_n and_o defence_n and_o protection_n from_o their_o very_a first_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o which_o show_v here_o the_o like_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o other_o parent_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o god_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n that_o god_n bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o presenr_v unto_o we_o from_o this_o particular_a as_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o parent_n in_o this_o regard_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o viz._n to_o cast_v their_o child_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o second_o to_o do_v it_o early_o and_o betimes_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n itself_o thus_o say_v david_n here_o upon_o thou_o be_v i_o cast_v from_o the_o womb_n first_o i_o say_v they_o must_v cast_v they_o upon_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o themselves_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n they_o shall_v devolve_v the_o chief_a care_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o chief_o belong_v as_o god_n cast_v child_n upon_o parent_n by_o give_v child_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o back_o again_o to_o he_o by_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o custody_n and_o direction_n second_o they_o must_v do_v it_o also_o betimes_o do_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o very_a first_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v do_v it_o afterward_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v they_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o themseles_a but_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o do_v it_o from_o their_o first_o beiginning_n this_o commit_v of_o your_o child_n to_o god_n be_v the_o safe_a provision_n for_o they_o that_o possible_o you_o can_v make_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o dear_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o great_a estate_n that_o you_o can_v purchase_v for_o they_o it_o be_v better_o then_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o great_a skill_n or_o ability_n which_o we_o can_v convey_v unto_o they_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o three_o particular_a here_o mention_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n where_o again_o be_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o blessing_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o blessing_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n first_o the_o blessing_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n this_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o and_o comprehend_v the_o other_o under_o it_o and_o something_o more_o here_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o again_o in_o it_o first_o here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o interest_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n that_o own_v i_o and_o i_o thou_o and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o activity_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o stand_v to_o i_o and_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o first_o here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o interest_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n draw_v betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o pertinent_a and_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n make_v over_o himself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o god_n they_o be_v mutual_o one_o another_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n only_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v in_o what_o order_n and_o method_n god_n begin_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o follow_v he_o god_n first_o choose_v we_o and_o then_o we_o choose_v he_o god_n first_o love_v we_o and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o god_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o gift_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o much_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v entail_v upon_o we_o david_n in_o this_o one_o expression_n he_o include_v every_o thing_n else_o which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v think_v on_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v say_v less_o and_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v say_v more_o if_o god_n be_v
his_o god_n so_o long_o both_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n first_o he_o here_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o early_o my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v if_o he_o have_v please_v fetch_v it_o it_o high_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n decree_n in_o election_n and_o have_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o lay_v as_o psal_n 90.2_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o rather_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o decree_n god_n be_v then_o our_o god_n proper_o when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o divers_a in_o the_o very_a first_o dawning_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o thou_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o likewise_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n also_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o i_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o many_o person_n to_o be_v early_o in_o his_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o they_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o own_o freegrace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n towards_o they_o who_o as_o he_o be_v free_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dispensation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n first_o to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o question_n which_o do_v many_o time_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o distinct_a reason_n when_o god_n first_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n discernible_a by_o they_o eccl._n 11.5_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o indeed_o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n live_v profane_o or_o a_o mere_a civil_a life_n in_o they_o because_o the_o change_n be_v more_o eminent_a the_o time_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a too_o but_o for_o those_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o tender_a year_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o sweet_o imperceptible_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a education_n all_o their_o life_n in_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o distinguish_v neither_o shall_v it_o trouble_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o time_n be_v up_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n course_n but_o the_o change_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n their_o nature_n be_v change_v in_o they_o though_o their_o course_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o same_o all_o their_o day_n to_o wit_n godly_a and_o religious_a nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v love_v they_o so_o soon_o second_o another_o use_n be_v engagement_n to_o all_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o love_n god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o early_o second_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o long_o this_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o this_o expression_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n still_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n too_o once_o he_o be_v a_o god_n too_o they_o always_o those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o custody_n at_o first_o those_o he_o also_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o time_n eliattah_n thou_o my_o god_n that_o have_v be_v and_o art_n and_o will_v be_v through_o all_o generation_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o so_o psal_n 71.6_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o in_o god_n be_v first_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n be_v alterable_a and_o subject_n to_o vary_v he_o shall_v then_o love_v we_o one_o day_n and_o hate_v we_o the_o next_o to_o it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v second_o his_o freegrace_n who_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_n if_o god_n goodness_n be_v found_v in_o we_o than_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o vary_v as_o we_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o three_o his_o exactness_n in_o all_o he_o do_v who_o love_v to_o finish_v there_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o exact_a man_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o thing_n they_o love_v to_o perfect_v it_o and_o so_o here_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o love_n in_o he_o for_o he_o begin_v betimes_o and_o he_o continue_v long_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v good_a friend_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n a_o come_n on_o and_o before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v good_a for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o quick_o give_v over_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o fail_v we_o in_o neither_o he_o be_v our_o god_n from_o our_o mother_n womb._n even_o all_o our_o follow_v and_o succeed_a day_n and_o this_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o proportionable_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o we_o so_o for_o we_o also_o to_o persevere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o after_o somewhat_o long_a travel_n bring_v this_o child_n with_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n at_o length_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o have_v show_v you_o here_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o which_o david_n tender_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v for_o common_a mercy_n for_o ancient_a mercy_n and_o for_o primitive_a mercy_n and_o for_o constant_a mercy_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xvi_o psal_n 10.13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o their_o can_v be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n then_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o god_n dishonour_v and_o have_v first_o of_o all_o sufficient_o bewail_v its_o own_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o enormity_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o man_n like_o righteous_a lot_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a while_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o
mortification_n in_o they_o this_o general_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o we_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o the_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o fail_n in_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o think_v with_o themselves_o oh_o they_o will_v certain_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v again_o in_o with_o they_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o thorough_o hate_v they_o nor_o have_v their_o spirit_n set_v against_o they_o therefore_o look_v first_o of_o all_o to_o that_o second_o stop_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o trespass_n let_v we_o not_o at_o first_o venture_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_v out_o of_o water_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o strife_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v end_v he_o that_o will_v give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o begin_v he_o shall_v go_v on_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n and_o initiation_n in_o evil_n for_o these_o will_v draw_v on_o more_o with_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o edge_n and_o branch_n and_o brink_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o see_v that_o we_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n three_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a and_o actual_a apprehension_n in_o we_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o some_o habitual_a prejudices_fw-la against_o sin_n which_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o do_v also_o actual_o consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v thing_n green_a in_o our_o memory_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o temptation_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o here_o we_o must_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o decline_v it_o last_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o fetch_v power_n still_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o way_n well-pleasing_a to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sinful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n the_o more_o it_o shall_v abound_v in_o they_o but_o it_o concern_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o have_v that_o near_a watch_n over_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v they_o over_o hereunto_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o this_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n what_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o we_o have_v as_o inpart_v hint_v before_o many_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o friend_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o danger_n set_v before_o we_o and_o experience_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o in_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a course_n now_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n indeed_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v further_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n then_o real_a and_o through_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n we_o can_v make_v all_o the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o betterment_n or_o all_o the_o counterfeit_a expression_n of_o relent_a whether_o in_o word_n or_o tear_n or_o the_o like_a as_o some_o will_v sometime_o reach_v so_o far_o unto_o no_o as_o long_o as_o they_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o will_v nothing_o avail_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o disease_n upon_o he_o gout_n or_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o physic_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o diet_n which_o feed_v those_o evil_a humour_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o distemper_n he_o will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o spiritual_n while_o man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o favour_n and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o perseverance_n in_o duty_n be_v no_o protection_n or_o privilege_n to_o any_o with_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o one_o hinder_v the_o other_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n this_o if_o we_o please_v may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o we_o in_o a_o narrow_a and_o more_o restrain_a sense_n then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v take_v it_o not_o so_o at_o large_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o very_a good_a caution_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o sin_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_o god_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o god_n in_o his_o assault_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o do_v yet_o attempt_v further_o against_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o here_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v avenge_v upon_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o balah_n and_o balant_fw-la as_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n who_o though_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o point_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o as_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o general_n so_o all_o pertinacious_a enemy_n the_o church_n in_o particular_a shall_v especial_o be_v punish_v and_o destroy_v if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o thus_o esay_n 8.9.10_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n how_o go_v on_o in_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o god_n think_v it_o enough_o at_o first_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o disappoint_v they_o but_o then_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o it_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o be_v such_o be_v hereby_o restrain_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o saul_n sau_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n with_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o take_v what_o course_n they_o please_v against_o he_o what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o man_n malice_n so_o far_o to_o transport_v they_o as_o to_o go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o that_o those_o they_o know_v labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v firm_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o persist_v in_o such_o attempt_n as_o these_o be_v as_o many_o do_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o to_o set_v who_o all_o this_o the_o more_o effectual_o there_o be_v a_o particle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o translate_v but_o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v sure_o ak_v which_o have_v a_o good_a emphasis_n in_o it_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v with_o man_n infidelity_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v it_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o but_o think_v they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v for_o all_o that_o
satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
enable_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o adoption_n evidence_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o then_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o reslect_v upon_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n meditate_a upon_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o further_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o meditate_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v here_o moreover_o considerable_a and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a for_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o delightful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v contentment_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o fasten_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o no_o contentment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o meditation_n no_o not_o upon_o god_n which_o have_v sweetness_n with_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o for_o the_o general_n a_o savouriness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v put_v man_n upon_o such_o meditation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o must_v make_v they_o to_o relish_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o seem_v flat_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o can_v find_v no_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o they_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pleasure_n in_o some_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o song_n and_o empty_a fable_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o this_o savouriness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o divine_a meditation_n for_o the_o sensibleness_n and_o the_o apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o second_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n those_o that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o to_o think_v off_o but_o affection_n it_o advance_v contemplation_n how_o please_v be_v lover_n in_o their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o their_o meditation_n of_o each_o other_o be_v sweet_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o heart_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n can_v never_o think_v enough_o of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v much_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o then_o three_o a_o persuasion_n likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v think_v of_o god_n comfortable_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o also_o a_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o want_n it_o be_v hunger_n that_o make_v eat_v delightful_a and_o it_o be_v thirst_n that_o put_v a_o pleasantness_n into_o drink_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o palate_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o but_o also_o the_o appetite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o savouriness_n so_o likewise_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n also_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath._n oh_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n indeed_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o special_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o do_v usual_o but_o scoff_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o they_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o mear_v fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o they_o relish_v and_o savour_v these_o thing_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o the_o whole_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o to_o any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o these_o rejoice_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o want_n they_o honour_v the_o physician_n for_o their_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o divine_a meditation_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v meditate_v my_o meditation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o ample_o fie_v to_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v by_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o what_o ever_o condition_n fall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o be_v sweet_o support_v in_o they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o with_o comfort_n they_o can_v then_o think_v comfortable_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v according_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o they_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deficient_a in_o they_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a work_n and_o enforce_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a emphasis_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v siach_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n especial_o and_o each_o of_o they_o very_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o meditation_n and_o second_o prayer_n and_o three_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o muse_n on_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o all_o of_o they_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v
upon_o they_o three_o here_o be_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o signify_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o i_o say_v it_o to_o other_o also_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o to_o they_o this_o be_v another_o disposition_n in_o god_n child_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v manifest_v and_o more_o advance_v his_o power_n the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o different_a affection_n if_o we_o listen_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v many_o time_n hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o utter_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_o very_o careless_o and_o customary_o and_o formal_o and_o corrupt_o tell_v some_o man_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a a_o transgression_n yet_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o salve_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n child_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n with_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o as_o to_o bewayl_v they_o not_o as_o to_o extenuate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o less_o but_o to_o fasten_v a_o due_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o david_n here_o do_v as_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o themselves_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o apology_n but_o rather_o a_o word_n of_o aggravation_n and_o it_o further_o show_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o confession_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o bewail_v not_o only_o its_o iniquity_n but_o also_o its_o infirmites_n and_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o every_o body_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o even_o secret_a and_o hide_a fayling_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a deflexion_n of_o spirit_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n and_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o more_o notorious_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a and_o more_o grivious_a miscarriage_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 73.22_o when_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o thought_n they_o be_v afterward_o upon_o consideration_n troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v geive_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o say_v he_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o he_o befool_v himself_o for_o his_o sinister_a thought_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o counsel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o ground_n hereof_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o that_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o curiousness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n curious_a and_o exact_a person_n which_o be_v trim_a and_o neat_a indeed_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garment_n not_o only_o with_o great_a and_o wide_a rent_n but_o with_o small_a and_o lesser_a slit_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v the_o like_a trimness_n and_o neatness_n here_o also_o in_o a_o proportionableness_n thereunto_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o make_v as_o much_o of_o a_o scratch_v as_o another_o will_v do_v of_o a_o deep_a wound_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a temper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o tender_a conscience_n they_o lament_v even_o infirmity_n whilst_o harden_a heart_n go_v away_o with_o great_a sin_n second_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o love_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n bear_v to_o god_n love_n it_o be_v shy_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o party_n beloved_n not_o only_o of_o great_a injury_n but_o of_o small_a vnkindness_n it_o be_v trouble_v when_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o it_o concern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o for_o unruly_a affection_n not_o only_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n but_o for_o ungodly_a thought_n which_o have_v a_o mark_v also_o of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n even_o of_o light_a miscarriage_n even_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a heart_n accordly_a bewail_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o trouble_v for_o they_o three_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o christian_a prudence_n as_o consider_v whither_o infirmity_n tend_v and_o what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o prevent_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o body_n small_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o let_v alone_o they_o come_v to_o great_a a_o light_a scratch_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o mortal_a wound_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o care_n take_v of_o it_o whereas_o those_o that_o complain_v betimes_o they_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a distemper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n weakness_n it_o turn_v to_o wickedness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o it_o by_o we_o therefore_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o according_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o betimes_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v these_o very_o first_o beginning_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o stifle_v these_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n before_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n above_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n so_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v his_o own_o evil_a thought_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o himself_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o no_o body_n blame_v beside_o and_o further_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o charge_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o trouble_v which_o he_o have_v now_o about_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v inject_v this_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v suggest_v it_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v principal_o and_o especial_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n it_o satan_n malice_n as_o to_o the_o suggestion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o to_o the_o close_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o fasten_n of_o temptation_n upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o falseness_n naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v and_o
not_o some_o light_a one_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v chasten_v i_o sore_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v the_o frequency_n and_o reiteration_n of_o these_o chastening_n even_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v chastened_a they_o once_o to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o chasten_v they_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o renew_v his_o chastening_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v repeat_v punishment_n be_v repeat_v likewise_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o transgression_n god_n himself_o return_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o physician_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o same_o distemper_n come_v again_o they_o give_v the_o same_o physic_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o even_o so_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n relapse_n into_o sin_n will_v cause_v relapse_n into_o sickness_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n second_o here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o correction_n he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v send_v one_o affliction_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o god_n proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o so_o job_n in_o job_n 16.14_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o have_v messenger_n upon_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o in_o job_n 10.17_o three_o here_o be_v the_o greiviousness_n of_o the_o correction_n repition_n imply_v intention_n and_o so_o here_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o as_o our_o own_o translation_n here_o give_v it_o thus_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v likewise_o he_o lay_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n job_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o heman_n his_o wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o paul_n he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o as_o simple_o to_o chasten_v we_o so_o now_o and_o then_o to_o chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o that_o especial_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v in_o we_o for_o strong_a humour_n require_v strong_a physic_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o where_o corruption_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o work_v it_o out_o no_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o ado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v our_o trouble_n to_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n chastened_a i_o sore_o and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o a_o small_a or_o light_a correction_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o sharp_a course_n to_o mend_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o second_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o first_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o so_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o still_o in_o measure_n he_o chasten_v they_o but_o do_v not_o undo_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.9_o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o dispair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3.32_o and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n though_o he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o god_n aim_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o reformation_n which_o death_n do_v hinder_v and_o prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o god_n can_v work_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o change_a and_o better_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o this_o by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o mitigate_v his_o correction_n in_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o be_v without_o alteration_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o very_o much_o tenderness_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a indignation_n to_o arise_v for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o and_o psal_n 102.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n in_o psal_n 103.13.14_o and_o again_o esay_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o
of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o solomon_n in_o 8_o 9_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o give_v instruction_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o wise_a and_o here_o now_o add_v if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o hearne_v to_o reproof_n and_o good_a instruction_n though_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a hereby_o imply_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o part_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teachable_a man_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n in_o he_o as_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o they_o we_o do_v frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n which_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o by_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o these_o follow_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o and_o so_o he_o that_o mistrust_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n now_o this_o do_v such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v attendance_n to_o good_a advice_n he_o do_v thereby_o question_n and_o suspect_v himself_o and_o give_v more_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v carry_v a_o note_n of_o wisdom_n with_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v now_o this_o be_v in_o harken_v to_o good_a counsel_n there_o be_v a_o distinguish_a spirit_n to_o put_v a_o differnce_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a bet_n wixt_n the_o motion_n os_fw-la lust_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o ear_n tri_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 34.3_o now_o as_o a_o good_a and_o well_o temper_a palate_n relish_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n which_o it_o be_v supply_v withal_o so_o a_o gracious_a and_o savory_n spirit_n close_v and_o complye_v with_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o that_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v once_o best_o friend_n and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o encouragement_n of_o be_v further_o friendly_a to_o we_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o do_v yield_v to_o seasonable_a admonition_n they_o do_v hereby_o discern_v their_o friend_n they_o consider_v who_o wish_v they_o best_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o so_o do_v ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n prov._n 27.9_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v wisdom_n to_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v so_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o we_o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v admonish_v it_o be_v then_o folly_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v admonition_n and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o which_o make_v their_o foolishness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sluggard_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26.16_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a indeed_o and_o good_a earnest_n neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o esteem_v it_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o with_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o obedient_a be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n cry_v to_o he_o and_o invite_v to_o herself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wise_a with_o he_o and_o none_o but_o such_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o title_n or_o denomination_n put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o this_o this_o wise_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o which_o passage_n again_o have_v a_o double_a emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o simple_o in_o its_o latitude_n or_o second_o exclusive_o with_o its_o restriction_n simple_o consider_v and_o in_o the_o latitude_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a happiness_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o godliness_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o best_a good_a and_o gracious_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a but_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o exclusive_o take_v and_o with_o restriction_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o whatever_o benefit_n do_v at_o tend_v upon_o godliness_n it_o do_v belong_v especial_o and_o chief_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o hearken'_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v the_o great_a gainer_n and_o thriver_n by_o so_o do_v of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n and_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a but_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o this_o wisdom_n of_o thou_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o thy_o own_o great_a furtherance_n and_o account_n thou_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o every_o way_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o often_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o psal_n 128.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o so_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v before_o he_o again_o isa_n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n so_o here_o now_o thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o thou_o godliness_n it_o be_v great_a gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o be_v come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o first_o for_o thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o in_o that_o and_o therein_o especial_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n mind_n be_v himself_o look_v then_o what_o it_o be_v which_o do_v advance_v and_o promote_v that_o by_o that_o be_v a_o man_n self_n true_o better_v and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o have_v it_o but_o in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n above_o any_o other_o this_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v raise_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o noble_a pitch_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v
down_o to_o his_o house_n and_o family_n then_o by_o make_v he_o drink_v and_o at_o last_o by_o treacherous_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n here_o be_v many_o device_n and_o that_o successive_o because_o not_o successful_o where_o one_o speed_v not_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o so_o you_o know_v it_o be_v with_o balak_n and_o balaam_n for_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n micah_n 6.5_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o even_o by_o a_o variety_n of_o device_n he_o removes_z and_o change_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v curse_v they_o i_o here_o and_o curse_v they_o i_o here_o and_o curse_v they_o i_o here_o but_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v even_o in_o this_o multitude_n and_o variation_n this_o proceed_v first_o from_o that_o impetionsness_n and_o vnsatiableness_n which_o be_v common_o in_o man_n desire_n these_o who_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o their_o appetite_n be_v usual_o unwearied_a in_o their_o persecution_n and_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n or_o despair_v of_o success_n therefore_o do_v never_o give_v over_o such_o course_n as_o they_o think_v may_v accomplish_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v because_o man_n have_v many_o device_n in_o regard_n of_o conceit_n and_o expectation_n therefore_o they_o have_v also_o many_o device_n in_o regard_n of_o endeavour_n and_o contrivance_n because_o their_o apprehension_n be_v promise_v their_o projection_n be_v also_o suitable_a thereunto_o and_o if_o one_o way_n will_v not_o do_v it_o another_z shall_z if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o sometime_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v as_o saul_n with_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n second_o this_o variety_n of_o devising_n which_o man_n be_v sometime_o give_v unto_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n soul_n therefore_o they_o have_v many_o contrivance_n because_o they_o be_v in_o many_o mind_n and_o not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o man_n do_v change_v their_o device_n because_o indeed_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n from_o it_o but_o sometime_o also_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o direct_o thwart_v and_o opposite_a against_o it_o but_o three_o this_o multitude_n of_o device_n it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o variety_n of_o lust_n and_o corrupt_v and_o inordinate_a principle_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v cumber_v withal_o every_o lust_n and_o misaffection_n have_v its_o project_n and_o device_n and_o contrivance_n attend_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o it_o now_o these_o be_v many_o and_o various_a yea_o almost_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a ambition_n and_o covetuousness_n and_o malice_n and_o pride_n and_o these_o be_v inbred_a and_o fasten_v in_o man_n nature_n where_o they_o be_v not_o extirpated_a or_o qualify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o according_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v for_o the_o actuate_a and_o promote_a of_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.15_o take_v it_o in_o all_o these_o single_o and_o distinct_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o ambitious_a person_n how_o full_a of_o conceit_n and_o device_n be_v he_o how_o many_o fool_n paradise_n and_o castle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n do_v he_o build_v to_o himself_o especial_o as_o he_o have_v any_o encouragement_n at_o any_o time_n from_o external_a event_n happen_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o providence_n there_o can_v be_v a_o preferment_n stir_v but_o he_o present_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o haman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o mordecai_n who_o do_v the_o king_n delight_n to_o have_v rather_o than_o myself_o so_o the_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a mind_a person_n how_o fond_a oftentimes_o be_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n say_v that_o they_o follow_v many_o hurtful_a and_o foolish_a lust_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o they_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o foolish_a contrivance_n and_o design_n which_o they_o project_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o rich_a worldly_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 12.17_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a etc._n etc._n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o again_o the_o malicious_a man_n how_o many_o design_n and_o device_n have_v he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o malice_n and_o revengeful_a disposition_n they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 4.16_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n as_o they_o there_o say_v of_o he_o in_o jer._n 11.18_o he_o that_o devise_v to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v call_v a_o mischievous_a person_n prov._n 24.8_o we_o may_v a_o little_a invert_v it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mischievous_a person_n he_o be_v one_o that_o devise_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o against_o those_o who_o be_v good_a so_o last_v of_o all_o for_o the_o lascivious_a person_n there_o be_v the_o same_o observable_a in_o he_o likewise_o he_o also_o have_v his_o many_o device_n first_o to_o act_n and_o execute_v his_o lust_n and_o then_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o for_o the_o act_n and_o execute_v of_o it_o there_o be_v his_o contrivance_n of_o opportunity_n his_o watch_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o his_o lay_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o the_o hide_v and_o conceal_v of_o it_o there_o be_v his_o contrivance_n of_o secreecy_a and_o disappearance_n his_o disguise_n of_o the_o face_n and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o job_n 24.15_o and_o his_o wipe_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o say_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n in_o prov._n 30.20_o look_v how_o many_o lust_n there_o be_v even_o consequent_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n there_o be_v two_o way_n far_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o wherein_o this_o multitude_n of_o device_n be_v considerable_a first_o they_o be_v many_o by_o nature_n and_o inbred_a disposition_n second_o they_o be_v make_v by_o custom_n and_o affectation_n many_o of_o themselves_o and_o many_o as_o man_n themselves_o make_v they_o first_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o many_o by_o nature_n and_o inbred_a disposition_n man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o device_n in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n lead_v he_o to_o they_o take_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o impertinent_a thought_n vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n say_v zophar_n in_o job_n 11.12_o if_o you_o can_v reap_v up_o a_o carnal_a person_n and_o see_v what_o be_v within_o he_o you_o shall_v behold_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o lodge_v in_o he_o till_o god_n change_v a_o man_n heart_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v device_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o second_o many_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o affectation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o multiply_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o but_o likewise_o multiply_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v eccles_n 7.29_o it_o be_v say_v they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n that_o be_v invent_v how_o to_o invent_v they_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o come_v fast_o enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o invent_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forward_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o do_v to_o add_v device_n to_o device_n in_o infinitum_fw-la they_o have_v never_o do_v plot_v and_o contrive_v and_o devise_v some_o mischief_n or_o other_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o property_n in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o property_n mention_v many_o device_n the_o second_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o property_n which_o be_v here_o express_v be_v twofold_a first_o in_o general_n man._n second_o in_o particular_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o general_n first_o these_o many_o thought_n or_o device_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man._n first_o in_o man_n collective_o in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o mankind_n second_o in_o man_n distributive_o in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n particular_o
temper_n and_o disposition_n all_o his_o thought_n than_o be_v how_o to_o get_v opportunity_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o his_o pride_n his_o covetousness_n his_o ambition_n his_o malice_n his_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o as_o these_o oh_o but_o when_o god_n have_v once_o touch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o another_o man_n and_o of_o another_o spirit_n and_o according_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o project_n and_o design_n and_o contrivance_n with_o he_o for_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n how_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n how_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o his_o opportunity_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o very_a stream_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o have_v now_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o so_o new_a decree_n and_o that_o in_o a_o better_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n common_o have_v whereby_o he_o may_v likewise_o somewhat_o judge_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o solitariness_n in_o his_o retiredness_n in_o his_o withdrawing_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o second_o account_n of_o it_o why_o device_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n as_o their_o original_a three_o they_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o affection_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n which_o receive_v and_o cherish_v they_o conception_n they_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o so_o be_v man_n device_n and_o contrivance_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o please_v and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o and_o they_o take_v much_o contentment_n in_o they_o man_n be_v usual_o very_o much_o take_v and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o never_o so_o fond_a and_o irregular_a which_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o thing_n which_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o and_o do_v reckon_v and_o account_v themselves_o by_o above_o other_o man_n last_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n restrain_o and_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n in_o oppsition_n to_o act_n and_o execution_n as_o to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o often_o time_n reach_v man_n decree_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v all_o as_o be_v frustrate_v and_o prevent_v of_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o eliphaz_n in_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o so_o much_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o subject_a of_o these_o device_n in_o particular_a in_o man_n heart_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o that_o be_v man_n heart_n be_v thus_o full_a of_o device_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a and_o sinful_a cogitation_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n of_o every_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o ground_n of_o very_a deep_a and_o serious_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n some_o time_n be_v with_o they_o before_o this_o fall_n that_o place_n of_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v often_o enough_o repeat_v by_o we_o as_o so_o pat_o and_o fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o err_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o reproach_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o thought_n be_v those_o whereby_o he_o most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o have_v opportunity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o yet_o these_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v in_o he_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a keel_n kilai_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v and_o he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o isa_n 32.7_o this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o lamentation_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n make_v nothing_o of_o thought_n and_o device_n think_v and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o listen_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man._n yea_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o account_n about_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n a_o luxurious_a fancy_n a_o unmortified_a and_o unsavoury_a spirit_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v look_v at_o by_o god_n as_o have_v great_a guiltiness_n in_o they_o although_o not_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o actual_a abomination_n look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o regard_v the_o very_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o may_v be_v kindred_n and_o prevent_v of_o performance_n as_o david_n when_o he_o will_v build_v god_n a_o house_n though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o this_o that_o he_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o evil_a god_n account_v of_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o commission_n when_o there_o be_v but_o some_o outwatd_v restraint_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n be_v to_o he_o a_o evil_a life_n be_v that_o which_o do_v natural_o lead_v and_o tend_v unto_o it_o they_o bacame_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o rom._n 1.21_o 24._o and_o that_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.17_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n expostulate_v psal_n 4.2_o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4.14_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o speculation_n in_o the_o contrivance_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o so_o which_o even_o so_o have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v thou_o which_o as_o it_o be_v counsel_n fit_a for_o every_o one_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o none_o more_o than_o for_o such_o especial_o who_o business_n and_o chief_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n have_v in_o their_o thought_n above_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o these_o it_o concern_v more_o principal_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o as_o most_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n the_o more_o effectual_o consider_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o as_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n so_o often_o time_n also_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o when_o man_n allow_v themselves_o in_o sinful_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n and_o imagination_n god_n need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o those_o very_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n themselves_o wherewith_o to_o afflict_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o asserted_a proposition_n in_o these_o word_n
and_o be_v confident_a still_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n so_o which_o be_v also_o much_o at_o one_o with_o it_o prov._n 28.5_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o eccles_n 2.14_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v god_n judgement_n if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o this_o come_v about_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o foresight_n in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o first_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o fore-sees_a it_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_a consider_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o sinful_a course_n and_o find_v those_o course_n to_o be_v take_v do_v hence_o conclude_v that_o such_o judgement_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o god_n he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o nothing_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o he_o so_o not_o of_o his_o threaten_n neither_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o second_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o we_o may_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v hereafter_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o compare_v and_o lay_v of_o thing_n together_o god_n do_v usual_o thing_n in_o their_o preparation_n before_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o be_v the_o warning_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o now_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o study_v providence_n he_o mark_v what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o thereby_o do_v satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o he_o then_o when_o it_o come_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n in_o it_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v listen_v and_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prudent_a man_n do_v he_o be_v a_o observer_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o fore-seer_n three_o by_o the_o inward_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o god_n do_v in_o these_o case_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o to_o future_a thing_n i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18.17_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v those_o direct_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a general_n discovery_n and_o intimation_n of_o thing_n at_o large_a so_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n even_o now_o as_o of_o what_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o preparation_n and_o qualification_n and_o predisposition_n for_o it_o those_o which_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o have_v many_o a_o hint_n tender_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o dispensation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o christian_a namely_o this_o that_o to_o foresee_v the_o evil_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o activity_n or_o practice_n and_o hide_v himself_o this_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o one_o to_o foresee_v evil_a and_o to_o rush_v into_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o better_o for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o upon_o foresight_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v he_o improve_v his_o foresight_n and_o discovery_n of_o evil_n come_v on_o to_o his_o own_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o that_o fear_n but_o his_o fear_n put_v he_o upon_o preparation_n and_o provision_n against_o the_o eminent_a danger_n or_o that_o which_o be_v fore-seen_a by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v wisdom_n to_o preapprehend_v evil_a so_o he_o have_v care_n likewise_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o himself_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o hide_v which_o imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n which_o be_v fore-seen_a it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n hide_v of_o themselves_o against_o time_n of_o trouble_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n make_v mention_n of_o again_o and_o again_o of_o god_n hide_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o hide_v himself_o with_o god_n we_o can_v hardly_o turn_v a_o leaf_n but_o we_o find_v it_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o other_o beleiver_n even_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o as_o first_o of_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v a_o hiding-grace_n a_o grace_n which_o keep_v man_n safe_a from_o a_o storm_n proud_a and_o lofty_a person_n they_o be_v liketree_n expose_v to_o wind_n and_o weather_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o low_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 22.29_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n so_o zeph._n 2.3_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n the_o meek_a they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v hide_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o second_o repentance_n that_o be_v another_o hide_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o hide_v our_o sin_n the_o less_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o but_o when_o by_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n we_o lie_v they_o open_v to_o he_o he_o cover_v they_o and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n from_o any_o eminent_a evil_n than_o by_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v receive_v special_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o evil._n three_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o i'faith_o it_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o god_n wing_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o a_o true_a beliver_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n attribute_n and_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o they_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o god_n himself_o take_v such_o a_o one_o into_o his_o protection_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.19_o 20._o four_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o grace_n also_o which_o hide_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o money_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o distribute_v it_o and_o give_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o such_o as_o those_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o that_o also_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o man_n prayer_n who_o they_o be_v kind_a unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o
which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n va-jakreth_a he_o will_v cut_v off_o where_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o resolution_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o see_v here_o how_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o surprise_v man_n or_o come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o before_o he_o do_v it_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o many_o turn_v and_o passage_n thereof_o which_o do_v bespeak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o observe_v they_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o previous_a cause_n and_o simptom_n and_o tendance_n to_o it_o before_o there_o be_v destruction_n in_o the_o event_n itself_o and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n who_o threaten_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o hasten_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o despise_v not_o god_n gracious_a hint_n and_o admonition_n of_o judgement_n before_o hand_n for_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o before_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o word_n will_n be_v a_o word_n of_o premonition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o delay_n and_o present_a forbearance_n god_n cut_v off_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o present_o but_o after_o some_o temperate_a indulgence_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n so_o consequent_o he_o give_v they_o time_n if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o consequent_o slow_a to_o judgement_n which_o his_o work_n but_o his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n but_o his_o strange_a act._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n likewise_o for_o our_o slowness_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o slow_a to_o punish_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o resolution_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v in_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o be_v always_o willing_a he_o will_v be_v at_o last_o do_v and_o reduce_v his_o will_n into_o act_n and_o absolute_a execution_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o thus_o job_n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o so_o in_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n design_v that_o he_o do_v he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o vnchangeableness_n none_o can_v alter_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n and_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerfulness_n none_o can_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will._n this_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o all_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o resignation_n of_o people_n life_n so_o long_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o no_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o but_o when_o they_o once_o prove_v to_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o come_v to_o i_o will_v and_o that_o as_o a_o word_n of_o peremptoriness_n and_o full_a resolution_n and_o this_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o people_n involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n or_o edom_n such_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o say_v saul_n himself_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.19_o but_o for_o israel_n which_o be_v god_n own_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o remarkable_a yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o lord_n will_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n his_o peouliar_a treasure_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v or_o indulge_v these_o but_o in_o these_o circumstance_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v frustrate_v all_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o any_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o to_o the_o exempt_n they_o from_o god_n afflict_a hand_n if_o israel_n shall_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o even_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v even_o such_o as_o those_o in_o such_o condition_n nay_o sometime_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o soon_o against_o they_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v god_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o amos_n 3.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o bear_v themselves_o up_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o to_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_v as_o to_o cry_v with_o they_o in_o jeremy_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o jer._n 7_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o mere_a relation_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o for_o these_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n visitation_n nor_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v express_v to_o we_o in_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o
this_o which_o be_v belong_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v up_o to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o creator_n upon_o they_o who_o such_o person_n be_v at_o variance_n withal_o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o they_o we_o know_v here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n so_o they_o can_v also_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thereby_o lose_v the_o primitive_a authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v now_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o in_o wicked_a man_n especial_o hold_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o force_n who_o have_v a_o special_a share_n in_o this_o curse_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v good_a either_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o creature_n hurt_v they_o or_o that_o hurt_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o good_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v be_v from_o they_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o element_n conspire_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o safety_n or_o security_n from_o they_o but_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o explication_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a by_o take_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o so_o the_o second_o be_v by_o take_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o thus_o neither_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v very_o much_o with_o the_o context_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v where_o we_o find_v it_o express_v thus_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o calmness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o first_o there_o be_v want_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o second_o there_o be_v want_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o that_o meek_a disposition_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o that_o comfortable_a disposition_n which_o be_v desirable_a of_o they_o first_o take_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a thus_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o as_o sanctify_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v make_v gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o say_v it_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o i_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v fail_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o a_o storm_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o passion_n cast_v out_o filthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a expression_n this_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o it_o first_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v prevail_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unquiet_a and_o full_a of_o commotion_n where_o there_o be_v envy_v and_o strife_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o in_o our_o natural_a consideration_n it_o lust_n to_o envy_n now_o that_o exclude_v and_o keep_v out_o peace_n second_o there_o be_v satan_n also_o rule_v in_o wicked_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o he_o be_v a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o likewise_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n apply_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o those_o who_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o thus_o of_o peace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o exception_n but_o second_o take_v peace_n as_o a_o privilege_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n consider_v as_o such_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o calmness_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o themselves_o no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o inward_a man._n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a quiet_a and_o unmolested_a and_o untroubled_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o true_a or_o real_a peace_n for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o right_o ground_v or_o bottom_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o undisturbed_a because_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v but_o will_n soon_o or_o late_a manifest_n and_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o itself_o yea_o and_o break_v out_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n afterward_o as_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v only_o skin_v over_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o heal_v it_o break_v forth_o afterward_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o without_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n in_o both_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v sometime_o occasion_v peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o true_a peace_n indeed_o as_o first_o outward_a property_n and_o success_n here_o in_o the_o world_n their_o peace_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o this_o as_o think_v that_o god_n do_v certain_o love_v they_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o will_v bestow_v heaven_n hereafter_o upon_o they_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n with_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v due_o and_o right_o consider_v god_n may_v follow_v man_n with_o many_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o yet_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o all_o second_o some_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v perform-and_a practise_v by_o they_o they_o lay_v their_o peace_n also_o in_o these_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n they_o place_v their_o peace_n sometime_o also_o in_o these_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v the_o
this_o now_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n here_o mention_v viz._n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a person_n of_o god_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n inflict_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o body_n fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o pain_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n fill_v with_o horror_n and_o distraction_n from_o the_o unexpressible_a word_n of_o god_n follow_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o fire_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o corporal_a sense_n be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o express_v and_o resemble_v this_o condition_n to_o we_o and_o so_o by_o tophet_n where_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n to_o kindle_v it_o esai_n 30.33_o we_o think_v it_o very_o grievous_a sometime_o to_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a sickness_n and_o disease_n here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o hence_o more_o than_o ordinary_a torture_n in_o they_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n and_o colic_n and_o such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o by_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v very_o grievous_a also_o to_o have_v but_o some_o common_a grief_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v our_o mind_n but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n miserable_o torment_v in_o every_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a as_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o state_n of_o hell_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o explain_v to_o we_o viz._n the_o description_n of_o hell_n in_o both_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v according_o for_o our_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o thing_n a_o thing_n as_o this_o we_o shall_v therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o answerable_a to_o it_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n that_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o so_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n also_o of_o hell_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v one_o result_v of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o mock_a will_v satisfy_v and_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v so_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v so_o handle_v and_o to_o be_v put_v off_o by_o mock_v however_o perhaps_o for_o a_o time_n people_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o avail_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o of_o this_o punishment_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o poor_a wretch_n themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o do_v declare_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o for_o look_v as_o there_o be_v beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o anticipation_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o these_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a inlargement_n which_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o there_o be_v proportionable_o the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o precurrence_n of_o future_a misery_n and_o torment_n which_o many_o people_n do_v also_o feel_v in_o their_o conscience_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whilst_o other_o do_v scoff_n at_o they_o be_v themselves_o so_o sensible_a of_o they_o especiay_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n from_o they_o now_o therefore_o let_v all_o other_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o find_v lest_o they_o find_v that_o themselves_o at_o last_o by_o experience_n which_o they_o now_o call_v in_o question_n for_o hell_n be_v for_o they_o to_o feel_v which_o at_o present_a refuse_n to_o believe_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o if_o they_o will_v in_o some_o respect_n grant_v the_o thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o so_o terrible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o and_o take_v from_o it_o well_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o also_o for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o neither_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v aggravate_v especial_o from_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o constant_a thought_n and_o despair_n of_o any_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v much_o of_o such_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v such_o which_o in_o their_o place_n and_o season_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n and_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o our_o future_a good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o hell_n than_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o one_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o other_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v of_o hell_n meek_o and_o humble_o and_o submissive_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o tenderness_n and_o awfullness_n and_o due_a obedience_n the_o more_o easy_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o secure_v from_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o that_o place_n and_o state_n may_v not_o surprise_v we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o place_n or_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v hell_n the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o of_o all_o comprehensively_n and_o second_o emphatical_o the_o comprehensive_a representation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o word_n the_o wicked_a the_o emphatical_a representation_n that_o be_v in_o those_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n those_o person_n in_o their_o comprehensive_a expression_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a reshagnim_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o extent_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v for_o explication_n sake_n to_o three_o rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n include_v in_o it_o first_o to_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n second_o to_o all_o close_a and_o reserve_a hypocrite_n three_o to_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whatsoever_o these_o be_v here_o term_v the_o wicked_a and_o propound_v as_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n first_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n these_o be_v easy_o know_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o with_o a_o witness_n carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o their_o forehead_n declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o they_o such_o be_v drunkard_n and_o whoremaster_n and_o swearer_n and_o liar_n and_o cheater_n and_o extortioner_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scripture_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v this_o fatal_a and_o final_a doom_n upon_o they_o of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o in_o gal._n 5.21_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o ephes_n 5_o 6._o that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n
they_o may_v magnify_v god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n aforementioned_a that_o because_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o she_o love_v much_o these_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n he_o will_v so_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o return_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n let_v god_n be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o whilst_o he_o so_o remain_v but_o rather_o the_o worse_a he_o that_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rev._n 8.24_o let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o together_o and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o construction_n and_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o neither_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o sin_n nor_o yet_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n the_o one_o be_v a_o trespass_n upon_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o both_o together_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o hint_n the_o contrary_a to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v and_o dispatch_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v sermon_n thirty-nine_o isa_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n never_o make_v account_v he_o do_v good_a enough_o to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o better_a life_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o recompense_v and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o they_o for_o any_o other_o want_v or_o exigence_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o signify_v to_o these_o present_a people_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o god_n do_v exercise_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drench_v they_o in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o monitor_n second_o the_o admonition_n itself_o and_o three_o the_o occasion_n the_o monitor_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o admonition_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o the_o occasion_n when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o monitor_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a the_o proper_a sense_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o metaphorical_a sense_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v within_o we_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n now_o either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o ministerial_a opportunity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o spiritual_a suggestion_n first_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o this_o people_n to_o continue_v still_o unto_o they_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a word_n and_o thus_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o it_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n now_o it_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o accommodation_n of_o both_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear._n the_o eye_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n first_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o so_o esteem_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o care_v not_o much_o sometime_o whethey_a see_v their_o teacher_n or_o no_o or_o their_o teacher_n they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n when_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v teacher_n to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o likewise_o a_o opportunity_n of_o behold_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o our_o eye_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v but_o to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o we_o have_v teacher_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o we_o listen_v or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o to_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o mercy_n both_o where_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v here_o in_o this_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o with_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear._n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o this_o people_n this_o opportunity_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o store_n for_o they_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o this_o chapter_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o general_n but_o now_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o do_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n o_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v involve_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v the_o opportunity_n itself_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o second_o here_o be_v the_o embrace_n or_o close_v with_o this_o opportunity_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v it_o first_o isay_n here_o be_v the_o opportunity_n itself_o a_o word_n behind_o
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
appear_v to_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v endeavour_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o discourage_v they_o in_o it_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v ready_a present_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o their_o enchantment_n and_o seducement_n and_o enticement_n well_o but_o see_v here_o now_o how_o god_n order_v it_o to_o his_o people_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v in_o any_o good_a way_n but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o it_o so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v in_o that_o way_n neither_o but_o they_o have_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v and_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o swerve_v from_o it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v either_o wilful_a or_o negligent_a in_o this_o particular_a not_o attend_v to_o the_o gracious_a strive_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o hereafter_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o daily_a this_o word_n it_o be_v still_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o preserve_v that_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v in_o part_n bestow_v upon_o they_o psal_n 1.6_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o correction_n as_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n as_o a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n or_o confirmation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o those_o word_n when_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v may_v seem_v to_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v he_o wish_v they_o to_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5.32_o and_o deut._n 17.20_o what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v encourage_v they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o either_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o alterration_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o that_o then_o he_o show_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n they_o aright_o so_o again_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o than_o he_o show_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n they_o aright_o so_o so_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o error_n they_o be_v whether_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o upon_o the_o left_a be_v he_o please_v gracious_o to_o reduce_v they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v this_o which_o be_v here_o main_o considerable_a observe_v we_o here_o somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v error_n on_o both_o hand_n upon_o the_o right_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o left_a that_o be_v here_o imply_v while_o his_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o correct_v and_o reform_v we_o in_o each_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v virtue_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o extreme_n but_o partake_v of_o neither_o it_o be_v not_o medium_n particepationis_fw-la but_o negationis_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o distinguish_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o now_o a_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v proper_o such_o a_o error_n as_o do_v least_o of_o all_o depart_n from_o the_o right_n yea_o dos_n resemble_v it_o and_o appear_v like_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o particular_a by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a without_o any_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n again_o the_o scruple_v of_o the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v by_o we_o that_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o just_a and_o direct_a way_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o be_v to_o obstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_o and_o prudent_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a now_o here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o direct_v of_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o neither_o of_o these_o extreme_n but_o walk_v in_o that_o path_n and_o way_n which_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v by_o we_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a those_o which_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o lesten_z to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o each_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o extreme_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o for_o that_o there_o be_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o every_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o right_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v account_n of_o by_o we_o danger_n as_o to_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o sin_n itself_o be_v dangerous_a as_o first_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n god_n may_v as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o much_o be_v dishonour_v by_o a_o sinner_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o on_o the_o left_a and_o that_o because_o even_o that_o also_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n who_o in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v in_o deuterenomie_n have_v command_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o unto_o neither_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o proceed_v against_o sin_n of_o presumption_n but_o as_o well_o also_o against_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o only_o against_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o against_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o only_o against_o error_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o on_o the_o right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v any_o where_o break_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v there_o dishonour_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o therefore_o in_o that_o second_o as_o to_o our_o own_o prejudice_n we_o may_v hurt_v and_o disaccommodate_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o contract_v a_o guilt_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a three_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n there_o may_v be_v injury_n do_v also_o to_o they_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v by_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a and_o if_o leave_v hand_n error_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o yet_o right-hand_a error_n be_v thus_o far_o here_o dangerous_a as_o that_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o for_o want_n of_o heed_n be_v become_v the_o soon_o guilty_a of_o they_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v they_o both_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n behind_o we_o speak_v to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v hardly_o of_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o vitium_fw-la ducit_fw-la culpe_v fuga_fw-la si_fw-la caret_fw-la arte_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n observe_v the_o avoid_n of_o error_n if_o there_o be_v not_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o it_o lead_v into_o more_o and_o again_o stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o contra_fw-la corruit_fw-la fool_n while_o they_o avoid_v one_o sin_n they_o common_o run_v into_o another_o but_o here_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v arm_n and_o prepare_v we_o with_o wisdom_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o it_o speak_v
we_o now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o use_n and_o application_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n three_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o monotor_n as_o this_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o the_o effect_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o remain_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n two_o thing_n especial_o this_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n first_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o gracious_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o out_o ear_n in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o we_o a_o faithful_a monitor_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n betwixt_o one_o friend_n and_o another_o to_o have_v one_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o direct_v they_o where_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o about_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v very_o much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v these_o help_n unto_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o obedience_n and_o close_v with_o it_o see_v we_o have_v this_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o whisper_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o upon_o thy_o heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o case_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o again_o in_o case_n of_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o way_n of_o extravagancy_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o place_n of_o your_o call_v of_o your_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o nay_o you_o walk_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a course_n of_o drunkeness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n evil_a company_n consume_v and_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a check_n upon_o their_o conscience_n restrain_v of_o they_o and_o a_o voice_n behind_o they_o pull_v they_o back_o now_o let_v all_o these_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o harken_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o stifle_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n no_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a close_v and_o compliance_n with_o it_o as_o young_a samuel_n when_o god_n call_v he_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o turn_v those_o motion_n into_o purpose_n and_o those_o purpose_n into_o practice_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v such_o good_a hint_n as_o these_o be_v to_o die_v in_o we_o especial_o consider_v this_o for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o as_o god_n motion_n follow_v his_o instruction_n so_o his_o assistance_n always_o follow_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o look_v as_o he_o never_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o he_o do_v also_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o he_o never_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o offer_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o therefore_o now_o not_o to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o consequent_o to_o reject_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a first_o god_n future_a silence_n where_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o especial_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o very_o often_o for_o some_o time_n already_o past_a and_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o bless_a motion_n as_o this_o be_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o thare'_v a_o suffering_n of_o another_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o they_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n prov._n 1.30.31_o sermon_n xl._n esay_n 40.31_o butthey_v that_o wait_n upon_o the_o lordsh_fw-mi all_fw-mi renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v so_o than_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o part_n communicate_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o great_a supportment_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o he_o sometime_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a so_o he_o give_v power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o canaan_n the_o wine_n which_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v the_o best_a wine_n of_o all_o and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o before_o it_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o god_n do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o strength_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v better_a and_o sure_a and_o firm_a than_o any_o other_o strength_n beside_o that_o strength_n which_o come_v from_o god_n direct_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o surpass_v and_o transcendent_a to_o any_o natural_a or_o corporal_a strength_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o elegant_a opposition_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v those_o which_o have_v either_o the_o advantage_n of_o age_n or_o exercise_n or_o bodily_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o proposition_n
so_o lose_v she_o first_o strength_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v she_o first_o work_n that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v now_o remit_v and_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v she_o to_o her_o former_a condition_n and_o here_o especial_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a gather_v new_a strength_n and_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o repair_v to_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o strength_n it_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_a and_o continual_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o fetch_n for_o so_o we_o may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a appli_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n from_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v renew_v of_o our_o strength_n the_o condition_n that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o promise_n of_o strength_n renew_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o beleiver_n but_o to_o they_o especial_a under_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o erercise_n of_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o still_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o expression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v have_v some_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o now_o for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o for_o this_o strengthen_n it_o belong_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o by_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o psal_n 27._o vers_fw-la 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a consider_v but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v present_o but_o by_o leisure_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v indeed_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o go_v down_o of_o it_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o come_v after_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v taste_v and_o relish_v they_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v about_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o thou_o therefore_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o thou_o especial_o consider_v how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v take_v into_o this_o business_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o think_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o how_o do_v they_o think_v to_o to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o vow_n and_o duty_n and_o performance_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v but_o weakness_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.14.16.17_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o colosian_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n they_o that_o wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o demonstration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lay_v forth_o and_o amplify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o resemblance_n from_o a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o of_o fly_v second_o of_o run_v three_o of_o walk_v of_o fly_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n of_o run_v they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o flight_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n renew_v for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v longer-lived_a than_o many_o other_o bird_n the_o naturalist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o live_a creature_n affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o never_o die_v of_o old_a age_n but_o only_o of_o famine_n for_o the_o upper-bill_n be_v at_o length_n overgrow_v it_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o put_v meat_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o die_v so_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o similitude_n here_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o urgent_a and_o lively_a enven_n to_o their_o old_a age_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92.12.13.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a so_o then_o the_o eagle_n be_v here_o pertinent_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o but_o second_o the_o eagle_n it_o soar_v aloft_o and_o fly_v on_o
seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o main_a head_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o address_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o address_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o discontinuance_n of_o their_o address_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o he_o first_o their_o simple_a denial_n of_o address_n we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o iniquity_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o as_o to_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v thus_o first_o their_o disrespect_n and_o want_v of_o due_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o want_n of_o address_n be_v usual_o interpret_v the_o want_n of_o observance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v not_o at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o regard_v he_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o all_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n that_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o call_v upon_o he_o never_o pray_v unto_o he_o never_o exercise_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n or_o affection_n for_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o than_o common_o they_o have_v we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o it_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o disrespect_n second_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n have_v do_v very_o much_o for_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o god_n charge_v they_o also_o with_o this_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o for_o himself_o and_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n one_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o now_o when_o moreover_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o and_o which_o we_o daily_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o further_a engagement_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a when_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o people_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o come_v at_o his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n at_o his_o master_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mere_a relation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o not_o to_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v use_v kind_o by_o they_o and_o when_o they_o receive_v so_o many_o courtesy_n from_o they_o this_o be_v very_o abominable_a god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v great_a provocation_n of_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o three_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o no_o not_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o call_v we_o and_o envite_v we_o this_o set_v it_o on_o a_o little_a more_o you_o know_v how_o ill_a ahasuerus_n take_v it_o when_o he_o call_v for_o vashti_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o she_o refuse_v and_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n than_o take_v it_o when_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o invitation_n when_o he_o call_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o also_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o take_v this_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a to_o wit_n their_o denial_n of_o address_n the_o second_o be_v their_o discontinuance_n of_o address_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_o include_v in_o this_o first_o their_o selfsufficiency_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n second_o their_o apostasy_n and_o decline_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o former_a carriage_n first_o here_o be_v their_o selfsufficiency_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v we_o be_v lord_n that_o be_v we_o be_v able_a now_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o will_v come_v no_o long_o to_o thou_o for_o supply_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o most_o kind_n of_o people_n beside_o as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n subsist_v without_o god_n they_o never_o care_v for_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o israelite_n god_n have_v heap_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o blessed_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o they_o now_o make_v of_o it_o even_o to_o neglect_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o themselves_o break_v and_o empty_a cistern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o abroad_o never_o care_v to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o many_o more_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o which_o say_v she_o be_v full_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o ointment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o god_n people_n be_v that_o which_o oftentimes_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o home_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o with_o various_a cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o of_o their_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n there_o in_o hosea_n in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o he_o will_v hedge_n up_o her_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n then_o shall_v she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o god_n will_v make_v she_o come_v again_o unto_o he_o though_o she_o think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o he_o no_o more_o as_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o see_v their_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o god_n will_v take_v some_o course_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o he_o as_o without_o who_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v or_o hold_v out_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n their_o selfsufficiency_n though_o former_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o when_o we_o have_v some_o need_n of_o thou_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o the_o second_o be_v their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v so_o ill_o from_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v come_v to_o he_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o will_v do_v so_o no_o long_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o cool_a of_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o a_o intermission_n of_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o of_o late_a which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o have_v former_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n
may_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a first_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o god_n need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o from_o within_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o belly_n and_o bowel_n when_o he_o please_v they_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o judgement_n about_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v this_o great_a god_n and_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o with_o they_o who_o can_v send_v the_o plague_n into_o their_o bowel_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a here_o in_o this_o land_n and_o city_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v far_o worse_a who_o can_v punish_v a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o with_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o what_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o extravagancy_n and_o extremity_n in_o any_o particular_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o at_o last_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stop_v and_o stay_v if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o passionate_n and_o violent_a person_n they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o right_o consider_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o need_v any_o other_o to_o torment_v than_o their_o own_o bowel_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v and_o compose_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o exceed_o to_o disquiet_v we_o or_o put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o temper_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n thus_o affect_v both_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v the_o passage_n or_o vent_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n passion_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v make_v way_n and_o force_v itself_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o do_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a expression_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v this_o be_v true_a of_o he_o according_a to_o a_o double_a explication_n either_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o discovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o publish_v it_o or_o else_o second_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o lamentation_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o bemoan_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o and_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o it_o first_o the_o speech_n of_o descovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o i_o must_v publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o abroad_o i_o find_v these_o working_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o must_v reveal_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o find_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o even_o almost_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o this_o we_o find_v once_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o very_a prophet_n here_o now_o before_o we_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n resolve_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o thought_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o breast_n well_o but_o see_v what_o come_v on_o it_o jer._n 20.8_o 9_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v thus_o it_o prove_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n beside_o they_o be_v necessitate_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o conviction_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o their_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.20_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n there_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v this_o return_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o they_o and_o such_o impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o declare_v they_o as_o that_o we_o can_v refrain_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n we_o shall_v herein_o be_v injurious_a to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o elihu_n in_o job_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v from_o he_o job_n 32.7_o 8._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_z and_z the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o again_o more_o full_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o my_o part_n i_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v sometime_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o moreover_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o affection_n their_o love_n constrain_v they_o hereunto_o and_o in_o particular_a their_o love_n to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hide_v or_o conceal_v from_o they_o what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thus_o st._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezekiel_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o his_o weep_a and_o mourn_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o they_o c._n 24._o where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o three_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v they_o be_v watchman_n and_o shepherd_n and_o guide_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o sin_n but_o likewise_o of_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a danger_n but_o corporal_a and_o they_o shall_v betray_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o live_v also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v this_o necessity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v
what_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o people_n they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o a_o bad_a state_n they_o be_v and_o so_o here_o now_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o gray_a hair_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o this_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o deceitfulness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n itself_o it_o oftentimes_o palliate_v itself_o and_o put_v on_o the_o cloak_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n upon_o it_o prodigality_n go_v for_o bounty_n lust_n for_o love_n pride_n for_o magnanimity_n passion_n for_o zeal_n and_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n be_v not_o sin_n always_o so_o full_o apprehend_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o better_o look_v to_o will_v have_v that_o effect_n with_o it_o second_o satan_n he_o also_o colour_n it_o for_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o it_o be_v he_o which_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o see_v it_o sometime_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o absolute_a despair_n there_o he_o give_v very_o hideous_a discovery_n and_o represenration_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o otherwhile_o as_o it_o may_v lull_v man_n asleep_a and_o make_v they_o secure_a so_o he_o conceal_v it_o and_o hide_v the_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o from_o they_o three_o there_o be_v a_o deceitfulness_n also_o in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n itself_o and_o a_o blindness_n contract_v by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n so_o easy_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n natural_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o judah_n likewise_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o discern_v that_o neither_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8.7_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v intend_v either_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o or_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o they_o know_v not_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v go_v from_o they_o or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v in_o some_o manner_n knowthat_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o stranger_n that_o stranger_n do_v it_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o many_o people_n to_o be_v undo_v and_o not_o to_o see_v who_o hurt_v they_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o shy_a and_o wary_a of_o they_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n they_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o whereas_o now_o their_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n it_o do_v expose_v they_o to_o further_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o know_v it_o not_o this_o do_v imply_v their_o simple_a ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o intend_v in_o not_o know_v second_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstnacy_n he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o he_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o ephraim_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o notorious_a in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o manner_n discern_v they_o and_o their_o calamity_n be_v likewise_o so_o press_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o thiy_n do_v not_o know_v they_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o confess_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n they_o do_v cast_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o piece_n of_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o sinful_a person_n that_o though_o their_o sin_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o here_o of_o ephraim_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o or_o bring_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o they_o they_o thus_o know_v they_o not_o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v young_a they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o gray_a hair_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o art_n and_o device_n to_o conceal_v they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o man_n here_o in_o spiritual_a respect_n because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o defilement_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o own_v their_o defilement_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v rather_o bite_v in_o the_o pain_n than_o once_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o or_o meek_o and_o humble_o submit_v to_o his_o chastisement_n which_o he_o do_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v common_o man_n humour_n and_o disposition_n either_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o some_o common_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n three_o they_o know_v it_o not_o practical_o here_o be_v denote_v their_o want_n of_o due_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o demeaning_a of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o here_o divers_a thing_n be_v also_o include_v first_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o it_o then_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n indeed_o when_o as_o we_o know_v it_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o know_v either_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o lament_v they_o and_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o they_o god_n never_o make_v account_v we_o know_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n till_o we_o know_v they_o thus_o to_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o allow_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o to_o know_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o second_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o amend_v it_o and_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o better_v by_o it_o then_o we_o know_v judgement_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o then_o we_o know_v sin_n when_o we_o forsake_v it_o otherwise_o we_o know_v they_o not_o when_o affliction_n have_v their_o errand_n upon_o we_o and_o message_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o for_o than_o we_o know_v they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v leave_v by_o we_o and_o we_o purge_v and_o purify_v from_o they_o than_o we_o know_v they_o also_o but_o till_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o those_o which_o know_v they_o have_v gray_a hair_n will_v pluck_v they_o out_o as_o think_v they_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o and_o so_o here_o for_o sinner_n those_o which_o know_v they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o of_o they_o three_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o off_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o child_n when_o it_o burn_v it_o it_o than_o know_v the_o fire_n know_v it_o i._n e._n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o dread_v to_o come_v near_o it_o and_o so_o will_v we_o if_o we_o have_v either_o sin_n or_o punishment_n to_o purpose_n we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o come_v near_o they_o of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n and_o tendency_n which_o lead_v unto_o they_o while_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n in_o such_o plenty_n among_o we_o nay_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o advancement_n and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o have_v better_a opportunity_n we_o have_v improve_v no_o better_o under_o they_o nor_o prove_v no_o better_o by_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 9.6_o when_o the_o destroyer_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o to_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o place_n itself_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v express_v here_o by_o drop_v and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v late_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o new_a wine_n out_o of_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o joel_n this_o before_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o most_o emphatical_a expression_n and_o very_o significant_a it_o carry_v these_o follow_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o leisurable_a proceed_n one_o thing_n after_o another_o in_o a_o succession_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denounce_v all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v man_n and_o whole_o overwhelm_v they_o no_o but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n they_o must_v first_o be_v acquaint_v with_o lesser_a judgement_n and_o then_o afterward_o with_o great_a as_o here_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n drop_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o city_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n he_o convey_v his_o word_n in_o dropping_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o as_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o administer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o teacher_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o deal_v withal_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o instil_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o second_o a_o gentle_a proceed_n not_o boysterous_o with_o over_o much_o rigour_n but_o mild_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o drop_v drop_n they_o be_v but_o moderate_a dispensation_n have_v no_o fierceness_n nor_o vehemency_n with_o they_o so_o likewise_o shall_v be_v our_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o with_o zeal_n yet_o likewise_o with_o moderation_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v speak_v even_o of_o terrible_a thing_n with_o mollify_v and_o qualify_v expression_n and_o cover_v our_o pill_n as_o it_o be_v with_o gold_n as_o physician_n do_v they_o three_o a_o constant_a proceed_n drop_v it_o have_v frequency_n in_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o here_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 28.10_o we_o have_v need_v again_o and_o again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a and_o full_a impression_n upon_o your_o heart_n frequent_a drop_n they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v and_o to_o make_v hollow_a even_o marble_n itself_o and_o so_o these_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o denunciation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o community_n and_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o likewise_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o two_o other_o before_o first_o the_o place_n threaten_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n second_o the_o carriage_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v prophesy_v against_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ezekiel_n be_v command_v these_o word_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n do_v carry_v two_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n to_o plead_v for_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n first_o israel_n god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n second_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o it_o be_v israel_n god_n own_o people_n though_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n all_o state_n and_o degree_n among_o they_o yet_o sinner_n they_o must_v not_o shun_v judgement_n first_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god_n who_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o own_o and_o do_v so_o many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o they_o must_v go_v to_o it_o when_o they_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o these_o circumstance_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o spare_v his_o land_n and_o nation_n itself_o if_o israel_n sin_n israel_n also_o shall_v be_v punish_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o former_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o ourselves_o have_v at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o security_n to_o we_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v where_o we_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o if_o we_o change_v our_o course_n and_o carriage_n towards_o he_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n alter_v his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o we_o israel_n itself_o be_v not_o exempt_v god_n peculiar_a people_n second_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n no_o freedom_n or_o exemption_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o multitude_n though_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o likewise_o many_o yet_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v cut_v down_o nahum_n 1.12_o number_n be_v no_o privilege_n against_o punishment_n where_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o sin_n and_o provocation_n god_n will_v also_o be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nay_o further_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hence_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o involve_v in_o it_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v once_o grow_v to_o a_o multitude_n the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o expose_v to_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o person_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v transgressor_n god_n may_v perhaps_o be_v persuade_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o it_o for_o so_o few_o but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o nation_n here_o it_o call_v down_o for_o punishment_n amain_o and_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o such_o sorry_a pretence_n as_o those_o be_v when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v sinful_a why_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v more_o do_v it_o beside_o myself_o it_o be_v common_a and_o general_a practice_n why_o therefore_o say_v i_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o in_o danger_n to_o procure_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v itself_o than_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o in_o sodom_n when_o they_o be_v all_o wicked_a from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a then_o come_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o israel_n when_o every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o evildoer_n and_o every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n then_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o isa_n 9.17_o that_o may_v be_v
only_o see_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o do_v they_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v likely_o follow_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 97.10_o the_o more_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v lament_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o those_o that_o can_v see_v sin_n and_o not_o bewail_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d affect_v with_o it_o they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.42_o the_o way_n then_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v for_o these_o abomination_n get_v in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o hereunto_o let_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o hereby_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o even_o to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o our_o forehead_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o fain_o be_v privilege_v and_o secure_v in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o infection_n and_o common_a contagion_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o it_o let_v we_o every_o one_o humble_a ourselves_o serious_o in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o now_o when_o will_v we_o do_v it_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v from_o heaven_n reveal_v against_o we_o and_o do_v vent_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v among_o we_o oh_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v we_o now_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v set_v his_o mark_n of_o favour_n and_o protection_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o may_v say_v these_o be_v i_o who_o i_o own_o and_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v mark_v we_o out_o for_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n whatever_o become_v of_o we_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v know_v they_o effectual_o and_o distinct_o own_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o healthfull_a time_n that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o land_n be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o judgement_n or_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o but_o what_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n now_o and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v in_o a_o plague_n and_o a_o time_n of_o common_a mortality_n what_o a_o fearful_a what_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v this_o who_o that_o right_o consider_v of_o any_o thing_n will_v wilful_o suffer_v himself_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n no_o but_o rather_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n that_o may_v be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o before_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o for_o this_o business_n of_o mourning_n and_o lament_v of_o sin_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_v not_o then_o be_v safe_a where_o a_o little_a cry_n yea_o sigh_a will_v save_v he_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o it_o will_v do_v have_v we_o not_o better_o cry_v for_o sin_n than_o cry_v for_o punishment_n cry_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n than_o cry_v then_o when-as_a all_o the_o cry_v we_o can_v make_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o and_o to_o close_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v there_o be_v many_o abomination_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v remove_v they_o yea_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v bewail_v they_o we_o can_v lament_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o at_o least_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o power_n and_o count_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o they_o be_v as_o what_o they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o want_v it_o where_o they_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o where_o they_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o all_o that_o may_v be_v endeavour_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v such_o affection_n as_o these_o in_o our_o heart_n see_v god_n himself_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v we_o our_o selusi_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o these_o occasion_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o bestow_v they_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v so_o much_o may_v satisfy_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sermon_n l._n amos_n 5.18_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o carnal_a and_o presumptuous_a person_n either_o to_o expect_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o come_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o at_o least_o very_a much_o to_o mitigate_v and_o extenuate_v those_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o be_v either_o to_o nullify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v it_o or_o else_o to_o mollify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n to_o endure_v it_o now_o according_o do_v there_o a_o double_a work_n lie_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o suppress_n and_o subdue_a of_o this_o presumption_n in_o they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o day_n as_o unavoidable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o day_n as_o unsupportable_a the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o there_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o unavoidableness_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n
deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o abominable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n dog_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o filthy_a beastly_a people_n who_o have_v impudence_n join_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n st._n paul_n make_v the_o question_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a even_o none_o at_o all_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v persuade_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o second_o all_o hypocrite_n or_o secret_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o goodness_n which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o open_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a as_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o have_v bitter_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o a_o devilish_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rule_v in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o other_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o herodian_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o thereby_o to_o betray_v he_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o implicit_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o this_o honest_a scribe_n be_v not_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n strike_v at_o the_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o their_o malicious_a oppose_a and_o contradict_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o do_v set_v man_n in_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o more_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o fair_a pretence_n that_o may_v be_v three_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v mere_o civil_a or_o formal_a which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o moral_a honesty_n in_o they_o though_o this_o in_o itself_o and_o simple_o consider_v be_v very_o good_a we_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o have_v not_o need_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o civility_n and_o piety_n betwixt_o god_n nature_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o formality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n those_o which_o go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o matt._n 5.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a person_n in_o many_o respect_n their_o conversation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o offence_n they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o that_o except_o they_o take_v care_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o heaven_n no_o more_o there_o be_v not_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o this_o or_o no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v please_v to_o enlighten_v and_o to_o work_v a_o further_a work_n in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o in_o his_o epistle_n by_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v before_o conversion_n and_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v after_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n gal._n 1.14_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v be_v before_o how_o he_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n so_o phil._n 3.6_o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v more_o well_o but_o now_o at_o last_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n paul_n pass_v upon_o himself_o before_o conversion_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o exactness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o civil_a conversation_n his_o outside_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a defect_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o mere_a civility_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o which_o be_v considerable_a chief_o in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o do_v regulate_v and_o reform_v the_o outward_a conversation_n as_o justice_z and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weighty_a and_o more_o substantial_a matter_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n here_o it_o be_v more_o lax_n and_o remiss_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o spring_n whence_o these_o action_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n any_o thing_n change_v or_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o still_o remain_v in_o its_o natural_a condition_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o defilement_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v to_o itself_o in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v civility_n shall_v short_v of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o rest_n satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o further_a work_n than_o this_o come_v to_o upon_o our_o heart_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o mourn_v under_o it_o a_o new_a bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o we_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o close_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v our_o dear_a lust_n to_o forego_v our_o strong_a corruption_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o perfect_o for_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n to_o take_v place_n in_o we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o have_v his_o image_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o mere_a civility_n and_o the_o common_a honesty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n
be_v this_o that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o thus_o this_o scribe_n do_v and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n include_v in_o it_o first_o distinct_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n second_o intelligent_o as_o to_o his_o principle_n three_o prudent_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v discreet_o that_o be_v distinct_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v right_a in_o the_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o do_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o it_o in_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o love_v he_o be_v mention_v where_o he_o make_v religion_n to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o outward_a performance_n and_o the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o yet_o also_o probable_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o reckon_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o very_o good_a christian_n beside_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a soul_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v interest_v and_o engage_v in_o they_o and_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n indeed_o then_o be_v we_o right_a and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v when_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o fail_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v warm_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o when_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v improve_v and_o better_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n occasional_o from_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o scribe_n here_o conclude_v which_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o than_o judicious_a and_o full_a of_o discretion_n and_o then_o again_o observe_v this_o further_a in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o that_o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o pure_a so_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o form_n neither_o he_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n its_o just_a allowance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o inward_a piety_n as_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o outward_a duty_n but_o cry_v down_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a which_o be_v above_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o fancy_n and_o foolery_n as_o these_o do_v many_o man_n brain_n in_o these_o day_n crow_v withal_o but_o we_o know_v where_o to_o rank_v they_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o and_o so_o they_o must_v imagine_v those_o which_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v below_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v instruction_n they_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o salvation_n this_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o though_o he_o place_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o he_o do_v implicit_o allow_v of_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v not_o against_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v discreet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o answer_v distinct_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o date_n of_o it_o second_o he_o answer_v intelligent_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o that_o understand_v himself_o and_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o rote_n like_o a_o parrot_n as_o many_o do_v so_o many_o word_n in_o term_n and_o that_o be_v all_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o rational_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n desirable_a in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o sound_n and_o intelligent_a consideration_n as_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o hold_v not_o to_o take_v up_o any_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n deliver_v it_o but_o to_o be_v full_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v or_o confine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o our_o capacity_n or_o apprehension_n neither_o which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v far_o beyond_o they_o and_o incomprehensible_a by_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o understand_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o respect_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o assign_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o propound_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o even_o there_o where_o we_o do_v not_o present_o apprehend_v the_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o person_n in_o his_o discourse_n here_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v loose_o and_o at_o random_n but_o discreet_o that_o be_v intelligent_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o to_o this_o head_n it_o be_v cordate_v too_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o affection_n he_o be_v hearty_a and_o serious_a in_o it_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o savour_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o scribe_n if_o you_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o without_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o to_o make_v it_o up_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a or_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o theory_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o orthodox_n divine_a and_o yet_o but_o a_o sorry_a christian_a he_o may_v be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theology_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o business_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v convertible_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n a_o man_n can_v be_v corrupt_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v thereby_o discover_v to_o be_v void_a of_o save_a grace_n itself_o also_o naught_o and_o rot_a in_o his_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o unless_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v also_o love_n and_o embrace_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o close_o withal_o in_o his_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o person_n here_o mention_v proper_o do_v and_o from_o hence_o make_v answer_n according_o last_o he_o answer_v discreet_o that_o be_v he_o answer_v prudent_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o discretion_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o this_o which_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v this_o be_v that_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o scribe_n for_o it_o be_v with_o modest_o and_o humility_n and_o teachableness_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v if_o we_o do_v
but_o examine_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o distincty_n intelligent_o prudent_o now_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n inserence_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n together_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o than_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n favourable_a censure_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scribe_n suitable_a answer_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o upon_o his_o answer_n simple_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o he_o likewise_o know_v his_o affection_n and_o discern_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o utter_v they_o and_o according_o do_v pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o specialregard_n to_o this_o he_o look_v not_o only_o to_o good_a word_n but_o to_o good_a principle_n and_o to_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o than_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o sometime_o have_v attain_v at_o this_o man_n that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o mere_o in_o course_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n only_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o gain_v acceptance_n with_o he_o sir_n you_o have_v speak_v very_o learned_o only_o to_o commend_v the_o preacher_n or_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o but_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o have_v some_o feel_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o according_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n affect_v not_o only_o to_o have_v sound_a understanding_n but_o likewise_o to_o have_v savoury_a spirit_n our_o heart_n indite_v a_o good_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 45.1_o eructantes_fw-la boil_v it_o forth_o of_o we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o pot_n or_o cauldron_n that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n may_v speak_v this_o will_v make_v we_o most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pass_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sentence_n upon_o we_o at_o another_o day_n of_o come_v near_o into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v prophetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n not_o only_o as_o show_v what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n what_o now_o ere_o long_o shall_v befall_v he_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o i_o only_o hint_n it_o as_o rather_o rest_v in_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o lay_v forth_o so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n observable_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a text._n when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sermon_n iii_o luxe_n 12.20_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twice_o both_o reflexively_a by_o way_n of_o narration_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o direct_o by_o mediate_a examination_n as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o a_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a person_n it_o be_v speak_v at_o first_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a man_n may_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o it_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o comfort_n yea_o every_o one_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v the_o more_o learn_v that_o lesson_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v god_n warning_n and_o awaken_n to_o look_n after_o that_o which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o history_n be_v parabolical_a and_o do_v necessary_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v but_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o present_a as_o do_v in_o reality_n and_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v four_o part_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n especial_o observable_a first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool._n three_o the_o threaten_a tiding_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o four_o the_o expostulatory_a inference_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o this_o man_n simple_o consider_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o do_v to_o his_o enemy_n satan_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n but_o to_o his_o adversary_n its_o full_a of_o terror_n speak_v lord_n say_v samuel_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v the_o israelite_n lest_o we_o die_v there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o love_n and_o familiarity_n and_o there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o anger_n and_o dislike_n and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o heavy_a speak_n a_o word_n of_o cold_a comfort_n which_o god_n here_o administer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v further_o exhibit_v in_o the_o discretive_a conjunction_n 5_o but_o it_o mar_v all_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o for_o further_a aggravation_n a_o double_a emphasis_n first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o interruption_n and_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o opposition_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n interrupt_v he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n oppose_v he_o first_o god_n interrupt_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n be_v talk_v to_o himself_o as_o fool_n use_v to_o do_v and_o god_n come_v in_o and_o disturb_v he_o how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v a_o little_a vary_v concern_v this_o speak_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v express_v himself_o any_o way_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o do_v resolve_v about_o he_o a_o mere_a simple_a efficacious_a determination_n and_o appointment_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a counsel_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o person_n without_o any_o intimation_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o other_o understand_v it_o practical_o that_o here_o by_o god_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o bespeak_v death_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o every_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v think_v on_o be_v a_o speak_n from_o god_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o express_a signification_n but_o then_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o some_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n other_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o prophet_n other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o whereunto_o i_o rather_o incline_v by_o a_o secret_a application_n to_o the_o conscience_n although_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v it_o practical_a there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o god_n do_v external_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o inflict_v some_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o speak_v more_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n thus_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n he_o open_v the_o man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o imagination_n as_o also_o
give_v he_o a_o secret_a hint_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o dissolution_n thus_o much_o for_o it_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o collection_n from_o the_o context_n that_o it_o be_v a_o interrupt_a word_n a_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v interrupt_v this_o wretch_n in_o his_o self-conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v he_o off_o the_o man_n be_v very_o eager_a in_o his_o employment_n and_o god_n come_v in_o between_o he_o be_v build_v his_o barn_n and_o god_n demolish_v they_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o his_o good_n and_o god_n unload_v they_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o money_n and_o god_n scatter_v it_o he_o be_v lengthen_v his_o day_n and_o god_n contract_v and_o shorten_v they_o he_o be_v promise_v his_o soul_n comfort_n and_o god_n take_v his_o soul_n away_o the_o man_n be_v busy_a account_v and_o the_o voice_n put_v he_o out_o but_o god_n speak_v thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v he_o gracious_o interpose_v himself_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o in_o their_o vain_a project_n and_o in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n he_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o tract_n he_o lay_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o he_o so_o sweet_o guide_v and_o overrule_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o prevent_v they_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o heart_n lust_v after_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v they_o off_o and_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v his_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n god_n interruption_n be_v promotion_n the_o more_o he_o hinder_v we_o the_o more_o he_o put_v we_o forward_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v stop_v and_o interrupt_v in_o sin_n as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o not_o to_o observe_v this_o interruption_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o neglect_v the_o awakening_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n divert_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v run_v away_o arrow_n &_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v stop_v make_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o get_v on_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a under_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o consider_v how_o often_o god_n have_v interrupt_v thou_o in_o thy_o ungodly_a course_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o heed_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o he_o have_v visit_v thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o he_o have_v come_v home_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o his_o admonition_n of_o thou_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o think_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o interruption_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o interruption_n of_o god_n satan_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a performance_n and_o he_o we_o can_v give_v attention_n to_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o readiness_n and_o entertain_v chat_n with_o he_o and_o close_o with_o his_o unseasonable_a suggestion_n god_n interrupt_v we_o in_o fin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v about_o unwarrantable_a action_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o and_o we_o common_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o stand_v long_o now_o upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o god_n interrupt_v he_o this_o but_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o interception_n second_o god_n oppose_v he_o or_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o only_o interrupt_v he_o but_o oppose_v he_o this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o superad_v for_o god_n may_v have_v speak_v between_o and_o yet_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o he_o may_v have_v interrupt_v he_o and_o yet_o say_v as_o he_o say_v god_n interrupt_v abraham_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o interrupt_v he_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n god_n interrupt_v cornelius_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o interrupt_v he_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n god_n interrupt_v zacharias_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o agreement_n all_o interruption_n be_v not_o present_o argument_n of_o dislike_n and_o contradiction_n but_o this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v so_o this_o interruption_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v like_o god_n interruption_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v post_n to_o damascus_n with_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n there_o take_v he_o off_o and_o oppose_v he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n such_o be_v this_o speech_n here_o a_o speech_n of_o opposition_n and_o the_o opposition_n as_o you_o shall_v observe_v be_v various_a for_o beside_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o subject_n speak_v god_n speak_v and_o man_n speak_v the_o rich_a man_n speak_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o manifold_a contrariety_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o applause_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n second_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o speak_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o do_v promise_v himself_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n god_n so_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o dissolution_n three_o the_o rich_a man_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n for_o many_o year_n god_n threaten_v he_o with_o dissolution_n that_o very_a night_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v appropriate_v all_o this_o provide_v peace_n and_o comsort_n and_o contentment_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n god_n question_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v we_o see_v the_o opposition_n before_o we_o thus_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o interrupt_v man_n sometime_o in_o their self_o conference_n and_o please_a imagination_n but_o also_o do_v contradict_v they_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o they_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a he_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n he_o think_v not_o as_o they_o think_v neither_o be_v his_o way_n like_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a contrariety_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a it_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o sometime_o peep_v and_o look_v into_o man_n closert_n and_o counting-house_n and_o the_o secret_a cabinet_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o fine_a work_n there_o be_v there_o now_o and_o then_o project_v one_o man_n cut_v out_o to_o himself_o such_o a_o lordship_n another_o such_o a_o dignity_n another_o such_o a_o preferment_n one_o man_n provide_v for_o this_o another_o for_o that_o another_o for_o a_o three_o thing_n each_o man_n promise_n to_o himself_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o at_o last_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o god_n come_v in_o and_o take_v they_o away_o when_o man_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n god_n cut_v it_o and_o when_o man_n have_v weave_v a_o dainty_a web_n god_n break_v it_o and_o when_o man_n have_v build_v they_o a_o brave_a and_o goodly_a tower_n a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n god_n overturn_v it_o overturn_v it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o elegant_a repetition_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o ezek._n yea_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n oh_o
be_v betray_v who_o shall_v soon_o bestir_v himself_o than_o the_o watchman_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o why_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v father_n they_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v spiritual_a watchman_n and_o what_o not_o to_o work_v they_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o hereunto_o this_o very_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n carry_v a_o argument_n with_o it_o wherein_o they_o be_v call_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o tree_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o own_o handiwork_n man_n be_v usual_o chary_a of_o plant_n of_o their_o own_o water_v &_o of_o tree_n of_o their_o own_o set_n and_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n unto_o themselves_o destroy_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o isa_n 65.8_o it_o be_v god_n argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o jonah_n that_o he_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o gourd_n which_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o nor_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o then_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o nineveh_n sure_o as_o people_n be_v special_o and_o principal_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o part_n and_o subordinate_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o nurse_n and_o servant_n who_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o the_o child_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o when_o parent_n be_v about_o sometime_o to_o correct_v it_o why_o they_o step_v in_o present_o to_o save_v it_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n hand_n that_o she_o may_v not_o deal_v so_o sharp_o with_o it_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o promise_v for_o it_o and_o give_v their_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o its_o behalf_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o rod._n why_o thus_o now_o likewise_o be_v it_o with_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v nurse_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o nurse_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o so_o according_o do_v save_v their_o child_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o they_o by_o intercede_v for_o they_o this_o it_o first_o of_o all_o show_v we_o how_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a member_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n no_o but_o they_o be_v special_a saviour_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v god_n people_n but_o to_o protect_v they_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o ruin_n they_o be_v shadow_n against_o the_o heat_n they_o be_v covert_n from_o the_o storm_n they_o be_v advocate_n and_o pleader_n and_o interceder_n with_o god_n for_o his_o people_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o mischief_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o of_o sword_n of_o restilence_n of_o fire_n of_o famine_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n they_o wrestle_v and_o tug_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o their_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o many_o time_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o prayer_n in_o such_o respect_n this_o according_o call_v for_o answerable_a carriage_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o far_a encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o such_o office_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o slight_v they_o not_o to_o grieve_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v lessen_v or_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n towards_o they_o for_o while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v ill_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o preservation_n we_o know_v how_o ill_a david_n take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o miss_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o but_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o that_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a carl_n he_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a refreshment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n which_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o have_v also_o likely_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n these_o who_o be_v preserver_n of_o other_o have_v need_n to_o be_v kind_o use_v and_o entreat_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o people_n to_o have_v they_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o shall_v rather_o speak_v for_o they_o when_o moses_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v respect_v not_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o yet_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o in_o num._n 16.15_o when_o jeremy_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v how_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o i_o in_o jer._n 18.20_o 23._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o very_o sad_a whenever_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o second_o here_o be_v a_o item_n also_o for_o minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o place_n vinedresser_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o likewise_o and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o such_o bowel_n as_o these_o be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o ministerial_a ability_n but_o also_o for_o pastoral_a affection_n nor_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o they_o but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o keep_v they_o also_o from_o temporal_a destruction_n by_o pray_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o by_o be_v earnest_n and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o divert_v of_o judgement_n from_o they_o because_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a security_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o to_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v again_o further_o it_o also_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a those_o that_o must_v plead_v for_o other_o they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o very_o good_a term_n of_o favour_n and_o speculation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v too_o much_o business_n chargeable_a upon_o they_o a_o minister_n have_v need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n to_o perfect_v his_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o heart_n most_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v his_o way_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o keep_n off_o of_o danger_n from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n how_o shall_v a_o minister_n ever_o confident_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v alone_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v it_o may_v be_v much_o ado_n even_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v he_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o especial_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a acceptation_n man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n for_o his_o particular_a dan._n 9.23_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n or_o request_n which_o be_v
for_o heavenly_a discourse_n he_o that_o exercise_v communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v out_o must_v lay_v up_o and_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o he_o must_v have_v a_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n within_o himself_o none_o can_v give_v but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o company_n we_o converse_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o three_o to_o time_n and_o season_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o our_o place_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o example_n and_o to_o study_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v christ_n instruction_n and_o improve_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o he_o by_o these_o two_o sister_n marry_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_n here_o be_v her_o wise_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v christ_n always_o therefore_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o she_o have_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v from_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n while_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o improve_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n mary_n do_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o she_o ask_v he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v with_o solomon_n she_o pursue_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n she_o try_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v first_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v various_o distribute_v to_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v pump_v and_o draw_v forth_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a ability_n this_o way_n the_o deep_a as_o pearl_n which_o must_v be_v dig_v for_o ere_o they_o be_v have_v prov._n 20.5_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o a_o indisposition_n and_o retiredness_n in_o many_o person_n which_o must_v according_o be_v quicken_v and_o remove_v three_o there_o be_v particular_a case_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n do_v need_v advice_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o express_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o patient_n except_o themselves_o show_v their_o disease_n this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o many_o people_n many_o of_o excellent_a ability_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n she_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o draw_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o she_o second_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o her_o carriage_n which_o have_v also_o its_o several_a intimation_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o carriage_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n martha_n she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o one_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o business_n but_o mary_n sit_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n a_o compose_a gesture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o compose_a spirit_n those_o which_o can_v sit_v still_o in_o a_o place_n but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o many_o do_v sometime_o in_o our_o assembly_n they_o show_v but_o little_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o holy_a woman_n she_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o note_n both_o of_o her_o inward_a reverence_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v one_o qualification_n require_v of_o worthy_a hearer_n they_o must_v come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o free_a mind_n a_o rove_a and_o unsettle_a hearer_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o col_n psal_n 46.10_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o preparation_n and_o premeditation_n aforehand_o labour_v to_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o those_o cumbrance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v we_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v choke_v in_o we_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o disuse_n ourselves_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n thus_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o trade_n betimes_o and_o on_o other_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o our_o shop_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n second_o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o this_o present_a day_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v place_v in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n not_o only_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o also_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v say_v also_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n thus_o paul_n act._n 22.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n here_o in_o mary_n it_o do_v denote_v that_o subjection_n and_o tractableness_n and_o pliableness_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o hearer_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o double_a affection_n hereunto_o jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o hearer_n sometime_o which_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v those_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v vain_o pu_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v col._n 2.18_o we_o have_v many_o captious_a and_o frivolous_a hearer_n which_o nothing_o will_v please_v or_o satisfy_v they_o but_o such_o as_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n this_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n a_o note_n of_o
ill-beseems_a a_o christian_a more_o than_o any_o in_o whatever_o business_n he_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o consider_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o the_o one_o will_v very_o fit_o and_o pertinent_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o these_o first_o sometime_o a_o dependence_n too_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n he_o which_o trust_v to_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v distract_v because_o these_o they_o oftentimes_o fail_v and_o give_v a_o man_n the_o slip_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o perplex_a than_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o who_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o outward_a thing_n second_o a_o limit_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o cause_v distraction_n when_o we_o conclude_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v about_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o find_v it_o otherwise_o this_o will_v distract_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o which_o in_o conclusion_n do_v much_o perplex_v they_o thrid_o a_o overprizing_a and_o overvalue_a such_o a_o project_n and_o design_n our_o distraction_n be_v oftentime_o according_a to_o our_o estimation_n where_o we_o make_v too_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o trouble_v we_o when_o it_o fall_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o trouble_n in_o disappointment_n as_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n last_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o distraction_n be_v a_o special_a sickness_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o regard_n weak_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v unquiet_a and_o frowardness_n it_o cause_v trouble_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v abide_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o frowardness_n and_o discontent_n more_o or_o less_o except_o it_o be_v those_o who_o grace_n do_v qualify_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n whereupon_o it_o be_v found_v now_o the_o remedy_n against_o distraction_n be_v likewise_o these_o first_o a_o commend_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o care_n which_o be_v divide_v be_v lessen_v as_o we_o see_v in_o friend_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o believer_n they_o make_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o they_o cast_v the_o more_o trouble_n upon_o he_o second_o a_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n to_o such_o and_o such_o business_n and_o way_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v a_o great_a quiet_v in_o business_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o call_v unto_o for_o than_o we_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o assistance_n in_o it_o three_o a_o meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cure_n of_o care_n as_o faith_n and_o this_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o comfortable_a intimation_n to_o encourage_v and_o hold_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n here_o reprovable_a viz._n martha_n distraction_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o the_o second_o general_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n reprehension_n of_o martha_n martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v his_o instruction_n of_o she_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a but_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n vii_o luke_n 10.42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o needful_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o yet_o withal_o together_o with_o it_o not_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o best_a performance_n that_o may_v be_v be_v very_o easy_o defile_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v check_v and_o reprove_v at_o least_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n for_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o we_o deserve_v the_o great_a applause_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a business_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n than_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n which_o martha_n a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o occasion_n with_o her_o sister_n mary_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o she_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o over_n and_o solicitude_n about_o it_o as_o that_o she_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n from_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o incivility_n to_o be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o guest_n and_o a_o reprover_n martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n but_o as_o those_o reproof_n be_v common_o best_a that_o have_v instruction_n go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6.23_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o carriage_n to_o this_o holy_a woman_n he_o do_v so_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o infirmity_n as_o that_o withal_o he_o admonish_v she_o of_o her_o duty_n and_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o she_o which_o he_o do_v here_o suggest_v unto_o she_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o one_o distinct_a and_o entire_a proposition_n which_o will_v need_v no_o division_n of_o it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v alone_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o complete_a doctrine_n and_o according_o shall_v we_o now_o at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n assistance_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o explain_v it_o and_o discover_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o depend_v upon_o one_o word_n and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v one_o dish_n as_o restrain_v martha_n excess_n in_o her_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o her_o table_n and_o reduce_v she_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o moderation_n in_o that_o particular_a unum_fw-la ferculum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la but_o this_o though_o it_o have_v some_o philosophy_n and_o speciousness_n with_o it_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o probable_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v explain_v first_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o second_o how_o this_o alone_z be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o if_o none_o be_v so_o but_o this_o first_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v their_o variety_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o all_o they_o come_v to_o one_o and_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n work_v grace_n in_o
the_o name_n for_o good_a understanding_n now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o attain_v hereunto_o which_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14.9_o man_n common_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o heaven_n and_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n thither_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n also_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n man_n choose_v common_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v act_v by_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o spiritual_a object_n and_o place_n its_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o courage_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v not_o common_o without_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o or_o other_o that_o will_v malign_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v enemy_n enough_o for_o it_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o say_v david_n be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v psal_n 38.20_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n and_o courageousness_n in_o it_o last_o it_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o when_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o such_o way_n as_o these_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o there_o where_o god_n elect_v he_o qualify_v where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n he_o do_v withal_o confer_v a_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o choice_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v after_o and_o be_v still_o careful_a of_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o still_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o close_o with_o the_o best_a person_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a opinion_n to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o way_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o the_o better_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n worse_o than_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o now_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a man_n be_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a be_v they_o and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v the_o best_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o beg_v direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.8_o 9_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o judgement_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n second_o we_o must_v also_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o good_a election_n it_o proceed_v from_o good_a deliberation_n eccles_n 7.27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o word_n weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n or_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o they_o but_o examine_v they_o and_o dive_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n three_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n and_o experience_n of_o well-grounded_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o help_v we_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v in_o other_o matter_n where_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a in_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v with_o they_o those_o that_o have_v to_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v able_a best_a to_o guess_v at_o it_o quilibet_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sva_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la last_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n ourselves_o those_o thing_n man_n best_o choose_v which_o they_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n as_o mary_n here_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o good_a to_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v good_a upon_o right_a principle_n namely_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o business_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v many_o person_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o choose_v religion_n as_o rather_o religion_n choose_v they_o and_o they_o stumble_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o labour_n rather_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o upon_o due_a ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o we_o thus_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v gracious_a opportunity_n of_o goodness_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o they_o good_a counsel_n good_a example_n good_a education_n good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o but_o to_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o act_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o by_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o better_a part_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o help_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o may_v
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
for_o now_o observe_v here_o further_o for_o this_o pray_v itself_o how_o it_o be_v express_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v not_o i_o will_v do_v it_o hereafter_o no_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o already_o we_o see_v here_o the_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o be_v full_a as_o nimble_a and_o as_o speedy_a as_o satan_n satan_n he_o have_v desire_v already_o and_o christ_n he_o have_v pray_v already_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o help_v we_o as_o the_o other_o to_o conspire_v against_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n as_o this_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o believer_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v near_o he_o but_o he_o take_v care_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n aforehand_o with_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n before_o peter_n pray_v for_o himself_o or_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o we_o see_v here_o also_o christ_n sweet_a love_n to_o we_o peter_n know_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o he_o till_o he_o now_o tell_v he_o this_o show_v we_o those_o conceal_a bowel_n which_o christ_n bear_v unto_o we_o he_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o think_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o we_o hardly_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o as_o peter_z here_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n pray_v foâ—_n we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n sometime_o to_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o friend_n pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v when_o themselves_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n a_o father_n or_o husband_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o acquaintance_n gracious_a and_o holy_a person_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o mutual_a remembrance_n of_o one_o another_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n oh_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v especial_o please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n yea_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o straitness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o supply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n there_o be_v a_o double_a supply_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o very_a considerable_a of_o they_o first_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n if_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o for_o christ_n intercession_n that_o we_o have_v here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n behold_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o this_o be_v matter_n as_o of_o great_a encouragement_n so_o likewise_o of_o great_a engagement_n how_o shall_v this_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o oblige_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o to_o be_v tempt_v he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v from_o temptation_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n tell_v peter_n of_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n now_o and_o then_o of_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o of_o pray_v for_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o likewise_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o the_o event_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o case_n and_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o as_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v request_n for_o you_o and_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n which_o hereby_o be_v very_o much_o preserve_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o like_a office_n of_o love_n for_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o partly_o again_o to_o secure_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v who_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n go_v for_o we_o and_o be_v according_o inform_v of_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v more_o comfort_v in_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o to_o peter_n in_o this_o intimation_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o before_o we_o let_v go_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v satan_n desire_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o satan_n attempt_n that_o he_o lay_v wait_v to_o catch_v and_o entrap_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o ensnare_v they_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v now_o that_o which_o qualify_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v soon_o hear_v his_o son_n beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o than_o he_o will_v hear_v satan_n clamour_v and_o cry_v against_o they_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v above_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o we_o may_v here_o further_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o himself_o here_o to_o peter_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o even_a temper_n betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o provoke_v he_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o heedfulness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o way_n he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o satan_n have_v desire_v he_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o discouragement_n and_o despondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o himself_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o adversative_a but_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n second_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o action_n pray_v against_o desire_v three_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o success_n establishment_n against_o circumvention_n first_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o
it_o and_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o convert_v of_o other_o till_o we_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v it_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o acceptance_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o so_o well_o from_o he_o in_o his_o mk_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v against_o such_o and_o such_o corruption_n in_o other_o which_o he_o do_v indulge_v in_o himself_o it_o have_v not_o that_o comeliness_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o approve_v it_o in_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50.16_o when_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v isaiah_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o god_n message_n while_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o god_n before_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n a_o vessel_n of_o election_n before_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o else_o to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o three_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o success_n he_o that_o be_v himself_n unconvert_v and_o unexperienced_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v speak_v so_o profitable_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n nothing_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o effectual_a how_o cold_o do_v word_n of_o consolation_n come_v from_o a_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o correction_n from_o a_o licentious_a how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n say_v job_n 6.25_o and_o then_o be_v word_n right_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n christian_n have_v among_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o to_o look_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v withal_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v great_a success_n in_o the_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n whether_o as_o minister_n or_o other_o man_n for_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o do_v some_o good_a even_a by_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o unconvert_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o usual_a god_n first_o convert_v peter_n before_o he_o strengthen_v other_o by_o peter_n and_o jeremiah_n must_v first_o return_v to_o god_n before_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o serviceable_a to_o he_o jer._n 15.19_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v than_o his_o brethren_n also_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v which_o be_v another_o sense_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o take_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v also_o common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o here_o be_v again_o not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v intimate_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o rest_n god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v to_o their_o brethren_n thus_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n god_n mercy_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o david_n psal_n 34.4_o 5._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o i._n e._n they_o which_o stand_v by_o which_o be_v stranger_n but_o yet_o observer_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o carriage_n to_o i_o and_o so_o again_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n to_o this_o psal_n 51.12_o david_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o then_o as_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o endeavour_n will_v teach_v sâ—iâ—ers_n so_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o success_n in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n of_o dispensation_n sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o improve_v the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n fall_v and_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o wary_a and_o more_o shy_a of_o be_v tempt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o grace_n and_o ability_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n rise_v again_o and_o recover_v from_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o cheerfull_a and_o more_o hopeful_a of_o be_v support_v ourselves_o strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o subsistence_n and_o in_o both_o together_o shall_v we_o close_v with_o god_n end_n in_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v before_o we_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o three_o general_n head_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xii_o joh_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hsare_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o deal_v withal_o than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n which_o will_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v question_v of_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o person_n be_v somewhat_o convince_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o private_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o now_o our_o saviour_n present_o see_v what_o he_o want_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o carriage_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o serious_a work_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o it_o from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_n at_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o taking_z off_o of_o this_o wonder_n from_o he_o by_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o he_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o present_a verse_n before_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o
the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o be_v here_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o in_o three_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text._n first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n second_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o three_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o but_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o wind_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o so_o render_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o analogy_n according_a to_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n first_o the_o wind_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o compare_v and_o liken_v unto_o it_o look_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n further_o employ_v in_o it_o first_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v second_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v three_o the_o efficacy_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v first_o while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o limit_v in_o they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n it_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v sometime_o out_o of_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o out_o of_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o north_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o wind_n which_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o restrain_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o inclinable_a unto_o any_o sometime_o it_o rise_v and_o sometime_o again_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o here_o compare_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a in_o its_o application_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o afford_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o blessing_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v take_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v here_o as_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a either_o for_o place_n or_o time_n neither_o where_n nor_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o all_o be_v still_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n thus_o in_o act_n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n either_o by_o some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v more_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o wind_n it_o serve_v they_o for_o one_o way_n when_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o another_o we_o may_v see_v this_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o western_a together_o the_o time_n be_v when_o this_o wind_n it_o blow_v more_o eastern_o witness_v those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n time_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o do_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o mahometism_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wind_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o these_o part_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o nation_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o one_o people_n and_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o another_o though_o never_o so_o opposite_a and_o so_o as_o for_o nation_n so_o for_o person_n it_o be_v unlimited_a here_o likewise_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o always_o confine_v or_o determine_v to_o they_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n withdraw_v from_o they_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o silent_a to_o they_o and_o never_o more_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentime_o do_v and_o which_o many_o person_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n who_o sometime_o have_v gracious_a stir_n and_o excitement_n of_o they_o to_o good_a which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o proper_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v still_o to_o close_v with_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v some_o voyage_n by_o sea_n who_o watch_v the_o wind_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o wind_n always_o at_o our_o command_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v so_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o do_v this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o person_n to_o neglect_v and_o especial_o to_o resist_v the_o secret_a and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o as_o restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o evil_n or_o provoke_v and_o exciting_a to_o good_a because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o may_v never_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o list_v remember_v that_o and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v heed_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v it_o please_v god_n sometime_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o his_o dispensation_n than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o such_o a_o conference_n more_o effectual_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n now_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o its_o indefiniteness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v the_o second_o be_v its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v it_o or_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o operation_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n and_o a_o spontaneity_n in_o it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
belong_v unto_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o un-apprehensive_a of_o this_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o natural_a man_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n after_o a_o legal_a manner_n they_o may_v have_v great_a trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a perplexity_n and_o desperation_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o with_o judas_n but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o so_o as_o may_v lead_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o pitch_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o far_o enough_o from_o they_o second_o as_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v also_o in_o these_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v honey_n which_o such_o person_n never_o taste_v nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o false_a joy_n and_o false_a comfort_n and_o false_a ravishment_n from_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o far_o god_n ape_n but_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v not_o only_o cheer_v but_o purge_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o comfort_n but_o quicken_a to_o duty_n and_o encourage_v and_o engage_v to_o obedience_n this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o and_o but_o ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o peace_n and_o joy_n above_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v confer_v three_o the_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n carnal_a person_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o likewise_o they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o some_o external_a performance_n as_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o but_o to_o perform_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o get_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n occasional_o from_o those_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v strength_n in_o his_o body_n from_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o his_o meat_n four_o the_o exactness_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a and_o mystery_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v conform_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n which_o carry_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o dear_a lust_n but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o indispose_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o piety_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o forbearance_n of_o revenge_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o consist_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v such_o as_o a_o carnal_a heart_n do_v very_o much_o stumble_v at_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o five_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o adventure_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o change_n and_o variation_n of_o providence_n still_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o persist_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o decline_v or_o go_v backward_o or_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o but_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o very_o ignorant_a about_o it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o not_o strong_o provoke_v to_o evil_a there_o he_o can_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o his_o nature_n incline_v to_o and_o let_v he_o be_v strong_o assault_v about_o it_o and_o here_o he_o present_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v strength_n give_v against_o strong_a temptation_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o vanquish_a of_o they_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o providence_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o overturn_v by_o they_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o nor_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o murmur_v against_o he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n last_o take_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a here_o also_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o this_o wind_n come_v so_o neither_o whither_o it_o go_v nor_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o in_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o carnal_a person_n they_o common_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o carnal_a place_n and_o as_o of_o a_o carnal_a condition_n a_o fool_n paradise_n such_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n thereunto_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n nor_o any_o way_n discerner_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o person_n as_o be_v themselves_o unregenerate_a and_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a and_o inapprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v first_o humane_a reason_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v we_o do_v here_o suppose_v that_o many_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o sagacity_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o many_o great_a mystery_n and_o profundity_n of_o nature_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o all_o this_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o superior_a to_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o impotency_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v reason_n more_o impotent_a and_o blind_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o they_o have_v their_o under_o stand_v darken_v and_o so_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o ephes_n 4.18_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o a_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n
upon_o this_o ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o enlarge_v by_o we_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o correction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v subject_v religion_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n and_o capacity_n of_o common_a and_o humane_a understanding_n alas_o how_o vain_o be_v this_o thought_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o when_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o sink_v into_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n how_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a pharisee_n one_o who_o in_o those_o day_n go_v for_o a_o rabbi_n and_o great_a scholar_n yet_o how_o childish_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o so_o with_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yes_o undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n above_o its_o ability_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o any_o rational_a discovery_n of_o they_o which_o what_o be_v know_v of_o they_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v revealedunto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v search_v allthing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o information_n we_o see_v here_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o look_n after_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o in_o themselves_o and_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o do_v deride_v it_o and_o scoss_n at_o it_o in_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o what_o man_n do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v they_o condemn_v it_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o they_o censure_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v godly_a man_n fool_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o than_o we_o will_v at_o some_o art_n or_o mystery_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o insight_n into_o it_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o do_v so_o much_o understand_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n independent_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o conviction_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o do_v arise_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o regeneration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o improbability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o new_a birth_n itself_o because_o that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n do_v not_o present_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a original_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o good_a argument_n against_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o motion_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o consequent_n and_o product_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o his_o passage_n to_o nicodemus_n therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o against_o all_o cavil_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v divert_v or_o remove_v from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n indeed_o as_o regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o see_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o argue_v a_o non-apparere_a ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o the_o non-apearance_a of_o it_o to_z the_o not_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v deal_v perverse_o for_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o motion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a generation_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v unseen_a and_o undiscerned_a by_o we_o as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o live_v though_o it_o reflect_v not_o upon_o its_o life_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o do_v so_o question_v it_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o any_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o their_o speech_n in_o this_o case_n bewray_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v i_o say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o all_o the_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a arguing_n and_o dispute_n now_o and_o then_o to_z and_o fro_o about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o very_o hot_a contest_v about_o they_o about_o freewill_n and_o about_o freegrace_n and_o about_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o resolve_v they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o
a_o gracious_a and_o a_o savourly_o spirit_n which_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o other_o dispute_v a_o christian_n feel_v which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o convince_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr gustu_fw-la there_o be_v no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o error_n in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v but_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v they_o be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o best_a decider_n and_o determiner_n of_o such_o contrariety_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o steward_n of_o they_o it_o concern_v we_o especial_o to_o get_v some_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o carry_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o authority_n with_o it_o we_o be_v never_o so_o likely_a to_o persuade_v that_o to_o other_o which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o of_o all_o persuade_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o intricacy_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o proceed_n and_o so_o with_o this_o whole_a verse_n before_o we_o the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xiii_o joh_n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v still_o his_o care_n and_o practice_n to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o he_o still_o meet_v with_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n in_o that_o good_a which_o be_v undertake_v to_o do_v a_o clear_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n before_o we_o where_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v through_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o it_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v still_o thwart_v he_o and_o quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v utter_v though_o never_o so_o savoury_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o except_v against_o it_o and_o to_o censure_v in_o it_o whereby_o they_o turn_v that_o discourse_n which_o he_o ntend_v at_o first_o but_o for_o a_o sermon_n at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o in_o those_o objection_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o better_a of_o they_o especial_o of_o some_o among_o they_o as_o faithful_a endeavour_n shall_v in_o conclusion_n find_v acceptance_n and_o success_n his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o length_n it_o do_v touch_v they_o and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o success_n the_o success_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o occasion_n in_o these_o as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o wherein_o again_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o success_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n they_o believe_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v many_o for_o the_o first_o the_o success_n itself_o that_o be_v faith_n they_o believe_v christ_n preach_v and_o the_o jew_n believe_v upon_o his_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a issue_n and_o success_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o conversion_n itself_o and_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o one_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o always_o effectual_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o former_a so_o he_o make_v his_o hearer_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o still_o some_o or_o other_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o great_a many_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a and_o harden_v no_o good_a at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o they_o yet_o other_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o as_o act_v 28.24_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 17.32_o some_o mock_v other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o despise_v and_o undervalue_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o excellency_n in_o itself_o independent_o upon_o the_o esteem_v of_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v further_o so_o far_o honour_v it_o as_o to_o make_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o while_o some_o oppose_v it_o yet_o other_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o by_o believe_v of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_v in_o their_o labour_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o success_n at_o all_o they_o will_v think_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v be_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o it_o now_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o election_n act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o god_n propound_v such_o a_o end_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n now_o there_o be_v a_o people_n of_o election_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o people_n of_o conversion_n this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o our_o work_n for_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n if_o not_o in_o some_o yet_o in_o other_o either_o by_o gain_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o confirm_v those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o which_o be_v very_o good_a work_n and_o sufficient_a recompense_n of_o all_o our_o pain_n this_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a isa_n 55.10_o god_n never_o send_v his_o gospel_n any_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a or_o other_o that_o come_v on_o it_o and_o some_o or_o other_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v home_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v though_o not_o present_o discern_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o
in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o isaias_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o argument_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v indeed_o and_o may_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o do_v belong_v at_o least_o to_o we_o and_o that_o ourselves_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o for_o our_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o presume_v upon_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o certain_a term_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o that_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o dispose_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v it_o often_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 4.39_o joh._n 7.31_o joh._n 10.42_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o laying_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n truth_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o solitary_a and_o lest_o alone_a from_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v many_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a illustration_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v and_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o for_o many_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n such_o as_o these_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o business_n but_o these_o people_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n obstinate_a and_o captious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o malicious_a person_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o we_o see_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o stubborn_a barbarous_a fellow_n as_o the_o jailor_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 16.33_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o these_o jew_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v full_a of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n nay_o they_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o never_o express_v more_o spite_n and_o malice_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o through_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o it_o come_v brief_o to_o this_o first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o harden_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v with_o themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o to_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o to_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o afraid_a of_o a_o preacher_n and_o think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o disdain_n to_o think_v of_o it_o well_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v too_o self-confident_a for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o word_n effectual_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v then_o as_o those_o convert_a jew_n who_o before_o some_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n second_o here_o be_v still_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n to_o hearten_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o too_o stiff_a for_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 2.6_o son_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a thou_o salt_n speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v his_o number_n even_o among_o such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o a_o great_a number_n too_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o but_o far_o to_o take_v in_o all_o with_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v not_o only_o as_o the_o person_n who_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o especial_o but_o also_o such_o as_o come_v in_o and_o be_v auditor_n and_o hearer_n by_o the_o by_o many_o of_o these_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o point_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o occasional_a hearer_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o person_n which_o little_a thought_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a assembly_n and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v now_o many_o of_o these_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o come_n as_o those_o be_v but_o to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o those_o who_o many_o time_n come_v to_o church_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o see_v such_o a_o face_n or_o such_o a_o fashion_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v and_o strike_v by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v great_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o person_n even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n among_o believer_n we_o have_v divers_a who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n open_a come_v into_o it_o to_o see_v only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o run_v from_o one_o church-door_n to_o another_o and_o gaze_v about_o they_o and_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o by_o some_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o isa_n 45.1_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n many_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o call_v it_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n both_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o and_o both_o observable_a of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o into_o three_o branch_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o be_v preach_v discourse_v or_o argue_v as_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o then_o come_v from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n three_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o instant_a of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o speak_v first_o here_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o preach_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v see_v his_o mighty_a work_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o
a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o wharever_o other_o different_a qualification_n may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o or_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v christ_n disciple_n such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a privilege_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o earthly_a only_o but_o a_o heavenly_a it_o be_v a_o relation_n not_o lay_v in_o nature_n or_o custom_n but_o found_v in_o grace_n look_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o former_a he_o say_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o only_o which_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o also_o near_o to_o he_o in_o attendance_n which_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o relation_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o terrestrial_a prerogative_n only_o but_o a_o celestial_a this_o be_v make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a christian_n all_o can_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v all_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o no_o but_o all_o may_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o second_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o number_n whatsever_v but_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n indefinite_o be_v capable_a of_o every_o true_a believe_a soul_n without_o exception_n he_o be_v the_o friedn_n and_o schoar_n of_o christ_n he_o retain_v and_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v we_o title_n to_o this_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eminency_n or_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o namely_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o only_o in_o this_o take_v the_o word_n then_o exclusive_o be_v we_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o persevere_v be_v christ_n true_a and_o perfect_a disciple_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n either_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o qualification_n or_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o advantage_n then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o you_o and_o then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v carry_v both_o these_o notion_n in_o it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o disciple_n the_o latter_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n first_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o only_o be_v you_o so_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v himself_o own_o for_o his_o member_n but_o they_o alone_a which_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v christian_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signisied_a to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o so_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v believer_n and_o backslider_n they_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v nemo_fw-la aestimet_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es ecclesia_fw-la posse_fw-la discedere_fw-la say_v cyprian_n triticum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o good_a will_v ever_o depart_v and_o whole_o fall_v away_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o wheat_n but_o only_o the_o chaff_n he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a constant_o he_o be_v never_o good_a at_o first_o for_o true_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n in_o that_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o accetion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n indeed_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o common_a morality_n and_o civility_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v such_o a_o goodness_n in_o he_o as_o from_z whence_o he_o may_v be_v true_o denominate_v christ_n disciple_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o present_a text_n by_o take_v the_o word_n reciprocal_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o if_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o then_o will_v you_o also_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o decay_v and_o abatement_n and_o fall_n in_o a_o degree_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o root_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v a_o firmness_n and_o fixedness_n of_o principle_n while_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n and_o interruption_n of_o act_n christ_n so_o order_v it_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o that_o both_o his_o word_n shall_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o by_o take_v the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n his_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a disciple_n in_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v hereby_o signify_v the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o advantage_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o as_o then_o only_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n they_o do_v suppose_v final_a impenitency_n and_o persistency_n in_o sin_n where_o repentance_n come_v between_o it_o prevent_v it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o represent_v in_o it_o matth._n 10.22_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n so_o coloss_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o continuance_n it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v we_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o christ_n disciple_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v the_o reward_n of_o true_a christian_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o already_o be_v it_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o draw_v back_o it_o tend_v to_o perdition_n as_o we_o have_v
advantage_n of_o they_o so_o that_o where_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o he_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v any_o proneness_n or_o inclination_n in_o they_o to_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o further_a that_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v more_o he_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a perplexity_n of_o god_n people_n hence_o he_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v apt_a and_o subject_a now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v inordinate_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o because_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o they_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o of_o weak_a constitution_n as_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o a_o little_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o prove_v offensive_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n where_o christian_n be_v but_o weak_a they_o will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o easy_o upon_o every_o turn_n put_v out_o of_o frame_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a christian_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v nay_o even_o those_o who_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o yet_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o slender_a in_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o perplexity_n in_o they_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o love_n and_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o their_o zeal_n and_o their_o patience_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o disquieting_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v prone_a to_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o better_a look_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a experience_n of_o every_o moment_n how_o soon_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o upon_o any_o occasion_n such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o moleity_n and_o softness_n and_o delicateness_n there_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o trouble_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o disquietness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a from_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n he_o be_v apt_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o appear_v from_o this_o caution_n or_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a christian_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o themselves_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o trouble_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a and_o already_o upon_o you_o not_o afraid_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o caveat_n both_o against_o grief_n and_o against_o fear_n each_o of_o which_o be_v such_o passion_n as_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o they_o have_v much_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o we_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o coming_z both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o point_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o plead_v for_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o disposition_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v altogether_o mindless_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o exceed_o abhor_v it_o and_o abominate_a it_o in_o those_o it_o be_v in_o we_o see_v how_o even_o he_o himself_o sometime_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o consess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o express_v his_o participation_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v simple_o which_o he_o here_o prohibit_n but_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v second_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a as_o to_o both_o first_o then_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o warrantable_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o either_o of_o these_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o first_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o trouble_n as_o sin_n do_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v by_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o whether_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o man_n as_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o himself_o first_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a it_o ought_v to_o go_v very_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n david_n psal_n 38.3_o 4_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o peter_n math._n 27.75_o when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n first_o as_o a_o dishonour_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o he_o who_o glory_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o and_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o this_o it_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o a_o christian_a heart_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n can_v we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a no_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n as_o his_o name_n be_v occasional_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o it_o and_o then_o not_o only_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o as_o a_o grieve_n of_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v isa_n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.30_o shall_v sin_n grieve_v god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o
capacity_n and_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o backward_o of_o instruct_v no_o more_o shall_v any_o other_o teacher_n or_o instructer_n be_v beside_o and_o according_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v learner_n give_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mind_v and_o regard_v of_o they_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v for_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o one_o have_v need_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o teacher_n in_o their_o instruct_n of_o we_o as_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o his_o regard_n &_o respect_n unto_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o instruct_v they_o in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v delude_v you_o &_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n make_v you_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o or_o enjoy_v but_o i_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o and_o free_o with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o how_o thing_n be_v indeed_o that_o accode_o you_o may_v expect_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o this_o present_a expression_n and_o there_o be_v this_o observable_a from_o it_o that_o christ_n always_o acquaint_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o worst_a still_o beforehand_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o they_o no_o but_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o good_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o what_o affliction_n be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o in_o his_o service_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o do_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o what_o sad_a thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o so_o many_o sheep_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n in_o matth._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o such_o condition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o here_o now_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n it_o put_v the_o best_a foot_n forward_o and_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o broker_n for_o it_o he_o make_v still_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o put_v the_o fair_a colour_n and_o gloss_n upon_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v delightful_a but_o conceal_v that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a tell_v man_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o tell_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o ensnare_v man_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o evil_a yea_o but_o christ_n now_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o make_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v in_o his_o service_n again_o far_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o evil_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a likewise_o christ_n do_v not_o hide_v this_o neither_o from_o his_o servant_n where_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o do_v inform_v they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tribulation_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o hereafter_o in_o my_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n thus_o be_v christ_n please_v to_o acquaint_v his_o servant_n somewhat_o aforehand_o with_o their_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o so_o distinct_o and_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n here_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o sight_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v even_o now_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o do_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_a both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o to_o be_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 5.5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n even_o so_o may_v christ_n also_o say_v to_o we_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v sometime_o suggest_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o make_v thing_n better_o than_o they_o be_v not_o worse_a neither_o but_o give_v a_o true_a and_o just_a and_o exact_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o according_o show_v we_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o think_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v but_o idle_a tale_n let_v we_o here_o for_o our_o better_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o tend_v hereunto_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o say_v it_o else_o his_o word_n be_v to_o take_v place_n with_o we_o above_o any_o one_o word_n
know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n himself_o but_o from_o he_o import_v to_o we_o for_o our_o information_n there_o be_v neither_o envy_n in_o christ_n nor_o neglect_n nor_o affectation_n of_o reservedness_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o free_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n indeed_o his_o declaration_n be_v not_o answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o apprehension_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v so_o for_o that_o be_v incongruous_a christ_n do_v not_o declare_v so_o much_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o know_v because_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o do_v discover_v he_o declare_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o lead_v we_o to_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bare_o and_o simple_o propound_v he_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v explicate_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v emphatical_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o manifestation_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o light_n which_o before_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o the_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n observe_v of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a matter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o thing_n vulgar_a and_o obvious_a this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o philip_n sometime_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o father_n he_o have_v clear_v to_o we_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o before_o be_v propound_v but_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a manner_n and_o with_o much_o obscurity_n this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v thing_n more_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o than_o be_v to_o they_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o shine_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n have_v clear_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o exhibit_v these_o thing_n in_o reality_n which_o moses_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o but_o in_o type_n and_o legal_a adumbration_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o our_o heed_n and_o attention_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o close_v with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o see_v christ_n declare_v they_o let_v not_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v else_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v again_o heb._n 2.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v here_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o tergiversation_n but_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v to_o engage_v we_o here_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o teacher_n himself_o here_o be_v his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v his_o knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o also_o his_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n to_o wit_n in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n the_o second_o be_v in_o its_o emphatical_a appropriation_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o alone_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a only_o but_o restrictive_a this_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n as_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v he_o only_o have_v declare_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n because_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o both_o of_o the_o title_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n describe_v unto_o we_o do_v seem_v especial_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o action_n be_v here_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v take_v according_a to_o this_o ensue_a explication_n first_o it_o be_v he_o primary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o do_v declare_v he_o other_o have_v be_v use_v as_o instrument_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o hereunto_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ennablement_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o same_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o so_o act_v 1.7_o 8._o you_o shall_v have_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v christ_n primary_o though_o it_o be_v other_o ministerial_o that_o do_v declare_v he_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o other_o unless_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o human_a error_n and_o infirmity_n and_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o somewhat_o of_o themselves_o mix_v in_o their_o declaration_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o without_o all_o exception_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n or_o question_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v it_o effectual_o and_o with_o the_o best_a success_n he_o declare_v the_o father_n and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o into_o it_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o will_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o over-power_n our_o conscience_n reveal_v god_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o reveal_v he_o in_o we_o as_o god_n do_v likewise_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o declare_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o these_o head_n first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o singular_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o let_v we_o now_o take_v in_o this_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o further_a
mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v sometime_o with_o their_o child_n who_o while_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o let_v they_o go_v from_o they_o they_o do_v usual_o still_o and_o quiet_v they_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o again_o that_o so_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o return_n may_v pacify_v they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o their_o departure_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o with_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o put_v in_o this_o with_o it_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o nay_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o future_a i_o will_v come_v but_o in_o the_o present_a i_o do_v come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v of_o a_o present_a condition_n before_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o go_v from_o they_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o of_o his_o come_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v satisfy_v a_o christian_a in_o christ_n absence_n but_o only_o his_o return_n again_o to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a for_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o rich_a or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o great_a or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o honourable_a and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o outward_a accommodation_n which_o can_v satisfy_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o this_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o give_v they_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v or_o content_v they_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 72.26_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n and_o another_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o remedy_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o comfort_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o grief_n what_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v these_o disciple_n and_o make_v they_o at_o the_o present_a thus_o comfortless_a it_o be_v this_o that_o chirst_n will_v go_v from_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o must_v refresh_v they_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o they_o there_o be_v none_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v it_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o luther_n speak_v once_o to_o god_n when_o he_o enjoy_v some_o temporal_a refreshment_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o these_o comfort_n if_o thou_o think_v to_o give_v i_o these_o for_o my_o portion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o they_o even_o so_o do_v a_o believer_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v lord_n give_v i_o thyself_o or_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o spiritual_a comfort_n may_v much_o uphold_v in_o temporal_a loss_n but_o temporal_a comfort_n will_v not_o satisfy_v in_o spiritual_a deprivation_n so_o much_o for_o these_o word_n in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o now_o second_o to_o come_v to_o they_o more_o direct_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o they_o also_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o may_v take_v it_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v supply_v to_o believer_n his_o temporary_a go_v away_o from_o they_o first_o the_o come_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o world_n yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v the_o immediate_a comfort_n of_o it_o though_o he_o rise_v to_o all_o other_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o rise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.8_o and_o this_o he_o do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v comfortless_a and_o full_a of_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o come_n as_o do_v much_o comfort_n the_o disciple_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o those_o tear_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o his_o former_a departure_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o to_o they_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o send_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o one_o come_v the_o other_o come_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v conceive_v to_o do_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a empartment_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o three_o in_o the_o comfort_n first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o it_o these_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o be_v such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n do_v in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n effuse_n and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n ephes_n 4_o 8._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o act_n 2.2_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o own_o person_n they_o have_v not_o himself_o now_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o they_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o this_o be_v further_a considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a amplification_n first_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o second_o in_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a person_n first_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v sort_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o he_o do_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o shall_v have_v excellency_n in_o another_o that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o one_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o judgement_n another_o have_v a_o gift_n
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
of_o person_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n and_o the_o like_a which_o boast_v of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o indeed_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la without_o i_o that_o be_v out_o of_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o nothing_o real_o second_o nothing_o acceptable_o three_o nothing_o comfortable_o and_o to_o your_o final_a satisfaction_n first_o nothing_o real_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o good_a carnest_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o picture_n and_o skeleton_n as_o it_o be_v of_o virtue_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a virtue_n themselves_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o a_o vanity_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o noise_n as_o if_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when-as_a up_o start_v nothing_o at_o all_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n second_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_o that_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o like_n of_o he_o that_o employ_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o natural_a person_n be_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o glorious_a in_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o loathsome_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v away_o with_o and_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o loathe_n to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o such_o person_n do_v sometime_o most_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o they_o least_o please_v he_o three_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o comfortable_o or_o profitable_o or_o with_o advantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o no_o reward_n for_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n perfect_o miserable_a as_o whereby_o they_o be_v hereupon_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o lose_v his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a-whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o further_o there_o be_v this_o use_n likewise_o of_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a even_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o get_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a action_n if_o the_o son_n shill_n mike_v you_o free_a say_v he_o himself_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o and_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v you_o so_o you_o can_v be_v so_o and_o he_o make_v you_o so_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o which_z according_o shall_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o let_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o contrary_a error_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v weaken_a and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o such_o and_o such_o action_n not_o as_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o but_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o win_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o likewise_o sometime_o moreover_o as_o medium_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n into_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v hear_v he_o but_o by_o call_v he_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o go_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o enliven_a of_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o do_v such_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n put_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o as_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o while_o paul_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o she_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o paul_n ministry_n enable_v she_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o require_v so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o of_o this_o expression_n without_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n without_o i_o i._n e._n without_o assistance_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh_n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o conversation_n than_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o inform_v in_o themselves_o where_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n lie_v as_o to_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a either_o to_o improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v once_o again_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a ability_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a and_o by_o pitch_v and_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o while_o we_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a even_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a for_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v it_o here_o tell_v we_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v it_o best_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v still_o here_o before_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o expression_n without_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o already_o hint_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o or_o ingrasture_n into_o i_o sever_v or_o separate_v from_o i_o second_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o i_o or_o dependence_n upon_o i_o whether_o you_o neglect_v by_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o give_v it_o or_o i_o neglect_v by_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o i_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n viz._n without_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n or_o incision_n and_o ingrasture_n into_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o show_v you_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v
these_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spirtual_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o full_o express_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v likewise_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o power_n issue_v from_o this_o life_n but_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o the_o very_a act_n and_o deed_n itself_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a performance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o he_o need_v the_o present_a and_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o concur_v to_o such_o particular_a good_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n while_o he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o general_a activity_n but_o also_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o particular_a accomplishment_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o actual_a performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a qualification_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a consideration_n take_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o common_a business_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o here_o that_o we_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o common_a and_o general_a inablement_n but_o also_o of_o special_a and_o particular_a assistance_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v need_v moreover_o of_o god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a sermon_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o in_o the_o soldiery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beat_v large_o qualify_v for_o the_o war_n but_o they_o need_v god_n assistance_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o every_o battle_n and_o encounter_n and_o so_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o general_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o particular_a disease_n and_o patient_n and_o condition_n certain_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o when_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o several_a infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o luke_n 5.17_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v requisite_a for_o any_o other_o beside_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n and_o corporal_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n especial_o that_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hos_n 14.8_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o ephraim_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v and_o isa_n 26_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v work_v and_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o after_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o fit_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o he_o excite_v and_o nourish_v this_o habit_n whereby_o he_o incline_v we_o and_o make_v we_o dispose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o he_o assist_v and_o concur_v with_o this_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o each_o of_o these_o do_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a action_n expect_v from_o we_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n he_o incline_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o he_o assist_v the_o act._n first_o i_o say_v he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a action_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o '_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o shake_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o will_v otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o this_o according_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o which_o word_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o emphasis_n both_o positive_o and_o also_o exclusive_o that_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n of_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a he_o strengthen_v the_o habit._n second_o as_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n so_o he_o likewise_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o qualify_a we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o
hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a three_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n say_v come_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.17_o as_o the_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n we_o shall_v all_o long_a for_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a time_n wherein_o god_n will_v put_v a_o a_o end_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o you_o not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v future_a but_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o that_o possible_o you_o can_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o affliction_n and_o correction_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o and_o general_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o to_o be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o own_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n especial_o and_o that_o as_o be_v such_o as_o do_v so_o near_o and_o close_o concern_v we_o as_o indeed_o this_o do_v as_o for_o the_o other_o time_n and_o season_n former_o mention_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n or_o what_o will_v be_v the_o certain_a moment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o period_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o either_o danger_n or_o disgrace_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o both_o with_o safety_n and_o likewise_o with_o credit_n and_o not_o suffer_v in_o either_o but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o as_o to_o those_o time_n which_o we_o now_o last_v of_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o visitation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o reformation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o we_o shall_v undergo_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n and_o incur_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o loss_n and_o damage_n by_o the_o bargain_n therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o attend_v hereunto_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a there_o where_o god_n desire_v and_o intend_v we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o more_o special_a reservation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxvi_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o much_o delight_n in_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o do_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o do_v but_o to_o do_v they_o also_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o way_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o upon_o strange_a occasion_n for_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o do_v they_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o that_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o so_o do_v but_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o those_o business_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n here_o his_o way_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v as_o the_o psalmint_n sometime_o express_v it_o upon_o another_o occasion_n psal_n 77.18_o here_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v god_n course_n and_o method_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n opposite_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o make_v know_v of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n account_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a a_o business_n after_o that_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o world_n misimprovement_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n which_o sometime_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o second_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o neglect_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n to_o they_o the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o these_o after_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o world_n neglect_n and_o misimprovement_n in_o these_o word_n where_o first_o we_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o from_o they_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o term_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a by_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a order_n first_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v various_o take_v in_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n namely_o such_o a_o property_n in_o he_o as_o whereby_o he_o do_v distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o this_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o job_n 12.13_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o have_v understanding_n and_o i_o have_v strength_n rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o here_o in_o this_o very_a present_a text_n v._o 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o three_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o we_o participative_a and_o by_o derivation_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v there_o as_o concern_v his_o give_v of_o judgement_n all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n and_o discretion_n which_o be_v in_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a people_n so_o they_o be_v a_o incredulous_a and_o pertinacious_a people_n they_o be_v a_o people_n which_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v and_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o truth_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v hence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o again_o isa_n 65.2_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gain_v say_v people_n so_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o receive_v he_o not_o i.e._n believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n there_o declare_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v of_o their_o work_n have_v not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n yea_o but_o satan_n have_v blind_v these_o man_n eye_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o up_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v well_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o all_o for_o our_o particular_n to_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o hebrew_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o admit_v any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o begin_v once_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v this_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v sure_a foot_n and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o for_o the_o more_o we_o doubt_v the_o more_o still_o we_o may_v doubt_v and_o one_o doubt_n beget_v another_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o demonstration_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o these_o also_o multiply_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n yea_o we_o know_v not_o how_o we_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n whenever_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o evil_a in_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o ask_v a_o sign_n to_o wit_n their_o infidelity_n the_o three_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false-heartedness_n and_o double-dealing_n in_o this_o request_n of_o they_o for_o why_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o ask_v a_o sign_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v resolve_v for_o all_o that_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o more_o stir_v by_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o here_o be_v now_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sign_n when-as_a indeed_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o luk._n 11.16_o it_o be_v say_v they_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n tempt_v he_o so_o they_o do_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v a_o unsatisfiableness_n in_o the_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o thing_n when_o they_o savour_v not_o the_o conclusion_n they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o argument_n and_o to_o require_v a_o condition_n which_o they_o think_v will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o condition_n refer_v to_o these_o jew_n because_o christ_n crucify_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o displease_v and_o offend_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o present_o think_v so_o therefore_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o pretence_n and_o plausibility_n and_o fair_a outside_n and_o appearance_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n four_o and_o last_o here_o be_v their_o insolency_n and_o unworthy_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o demand_n and_o that_o as_o express_v itself_o also_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o here_o be_v their_o preposterousness_n and_o presumption_n in_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v god_n to_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n take_v a_o sign_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v it_o or_o not_o have_v it_o without_o any_o hurt_n yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v have_v even_o with_o god_n own_o like_n and_o approbation_n too_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n even_o in_o good_a man_n themselves_o but_o here_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o these_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v god_n and_o set_v he_o a_o rule_n and_o point_n which_o they_o will_v determine_v he_o unto_o that_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o sign_n this_o presumption_n and_o boldness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o they_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o much_o censure_n and_o just_a exception_n and_o which_o no_o question_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n as_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o we_o and_o not_o herein_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n or_o deviser_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v tax_v in_o another_o place_n this_o very_a ask_n of_o a_o sign_n mat._n 12.38_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v there_o to_o christ_n with_o this_o demand_n in_o their_o mouth_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v they_o hereunto_o why_o say_v he_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n he_o call_v they_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a for_o their_o labour_n in_o ask_v such_o a_o business_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o a_o demand_n it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o teach_v god_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o but_o to_o leave_v it_o rather_o to_o himself_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n be_v here_o a_o presumption_n again_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o ask_v one_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n likewise_o by_o the_o way_n in_o refuse_v one_o when_o god_n offer_v one_o to_o we_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o ahaz_n isa_n 7.11_o 12._o when_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n then_o forsooth_o he_o will_v have_v none_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o common_o this_o be_v our_o fashion_n then_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n than_o we_o will_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v than_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a in_o this_o present_a business_n as_o concern_v a_o sign_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n for_o this_o be_v direct_o their_o humour_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o much_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v where_o they_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o
such_o point_n whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a reach_n in_o religion_n though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o search_v into_o what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n when_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o admire_v it_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o if_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v high_a enough_o for_o angel_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o or_o scorn_v they_o or_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o full_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hold_v they_o tack_n whosoever_o they_o be_v second_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a that_o be_v such_o point_n as_o these_o may_v very_o well_o become_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n itself_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a skill_n in_o physic_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o same_o potion_n for_o their_o health_n which_o other_o take_v and_o so_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n they_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n which_o other_o do_v of_o mean_a part_n three_o again_o there_o be_v this_o beside_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a depth_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o reach_v or_o dive_v into_o and_o those_o that_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o know_v more_o and_o every_o new_a discourse_n about_o they_o it_o still_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o as_o every_o time_n that_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o gain_v some_o new_a knowledge_n by_o it_o beside_o further_o that_o we_o need_v affection_n even_o there_o where_o we_o need_v not_o information_n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o plain_a truth_n to_o great_a wit_n thereby_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o dead_a and_o heartless_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v some_o fire_n into_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inculcate_v and_o preach_v these_o point_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n eat_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o hunger_n but_o also_o to_o gain_v spirit_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n but_o likewise_o to_o increase_v their_o strength_n and_o corporal_a vigour_n this_o may_v then_o teach_v all_o such_o person_n with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o truth_n and_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n nor_o think_v they_o too_o low_o for_o we_o which_o as_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o preach_v of_o so_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o hear_v nor_o to_o have_v impart_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o truth_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n four_o there_o be_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o course_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o reference_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o preach_v itself_o they_o count_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v well_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n now_o go_v about_o to_o free_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mistake_n why_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n than_o indeed_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o love_n with_o preach_v be_v to_o use_v preach_v among_o they_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n will_v make_v they_o to_o affect_v the_o ordinance_n one_o will_v have_v though_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v perceive_v what_o mean_a apprehension_n these_o people_n have_v of_o preach_v he_o shall_v have_v now_o forbear_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o resolve_v as_o jeremy_n once_o do_v that_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v more_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20.9_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o he_o now_o preach_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n so_o much_o the_o fast_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o this_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o first_o because_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o people_n prejudice_n against_o preach_v be_v because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whereas_o if_o they_o know_v it_o better_o they_o will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o now_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v discover_v this_o to_o they_o this_o show_v they_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n be_v cause_n from_o want_n of_o converse_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o preach_v and_o a_o effcacy_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o do_v command_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v honour_v preach_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o physic_n make_v man_n in_o love_n with_o physic_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o a_o good_a item_n to_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v and_o second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o country_n namely_o by_o send_v preacher_n among_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o cure_n also_o of_o a_o itch_n in_o hear_v the_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v sound_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o four_o several_a instance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o point_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o string_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o harp_v upon_o and_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o principal_o teach_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v the_o chief_a work_n and_o employment_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i_o determine_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o resolution_n i_o purpose_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n i_o esteem_v nothing_o else_o beside_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v know_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v know_v a_o minister_n know_v no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o he_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o make_v they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v on_o especial_o to_o beat_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n
at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v formal_o his_o formality_n weaken_v it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o lust_n at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v careless_o and_o his_o miscarriage_n herein_o increase_v it_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o after_o it_o and_o more_o harden_a and_o confirm_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n than_o ever_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o he_o why_o be_v he_o never_o in_o danger_n till_o then_o yes_o but_o now_o he_o enter_v more_o full_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o other_o man_n thus_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n again_o likewise_o in_o point_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o which_o come_v unworthy_o to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n here_o also_o in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v people_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a spiritual_a desertion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o then_o further_o for_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v expose_v to_o that_o also_o and_o soon_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n after_o unworthy_a communicate_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o before_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seal_n all_o these_o way_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o bane_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o foul_a and_o naughty_a stomach_n corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o for_o just_a reason_n give_v man_n up_o to_o this_o temper_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worse_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v better_v they_o god_n make_v these_o thing_n stumbling-block_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o be_v to_o waken_v all_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o remain_v the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o part_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o they_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o and_o how_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o it_o be_v thus_o withal_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o simple_a evil_n but_o a_o evil_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n so_o much_o more_o sadness_n and_o aggravation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o physic_n be_v the_o worst_a sickness_n of_o all_o again_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v hence_o persuade_v to_o use_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v stumbling-block_n to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o in_o particular_a now_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o it_o out_o of_o mere_a course_n two_o thing_n here_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v it_o and_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o profane_v it_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n the_o second_o be_v as_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n out_o of_o vers_n 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v here_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o be_v foolishness_n take_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o argument_n preach_v about_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n crucify_v seem_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a business_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o thus_o act._n 2.13_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o drink_v and_o full_a of_o new_a wine_n again_o act._n 17.20_o thou_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v therefore_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o act._n 26.24_o festus_n to_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n in_o another_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n common_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v foolishness_n the_o one_o be_v when_o it_o be_v indeed_o above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n why_o the_o greek_n count_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n as_o their_o carnality_n can_v reach_v it_o and_o so_o low_a as_o their_o wisdom_n can_v condescend_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o they_o scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habet_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o fathom_n they_o have_v common_o malice_n to_o disparage_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o they_o at_o least_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o crucify_v be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o puzzle_v their_o wit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o provoke_v their_o scorn_n now_o to_o open_v this_o further_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o christ_n crucify_v which_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o a_o proud_a carnal_a heart_n and_o which_o according_o be_v so_o to_o these_o gentile_n first_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v itself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v crucify_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o as_o carrying_z some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o that_o this_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v shall_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n this_o their_o high_a spirit_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o have_v
from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v by_o free_a gift_n here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o prevent_v they_o from_o that_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v otherwise_o too_o much_o addict_v and_o incline_v so_o likewise_o further_o it_o hold_v well_o for_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o niggard_n or_o restrainer_n of_o they_o but_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o these_o corinthian_n to_o look_v after_o these_o free_a endowment_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o so_o be_v we_o from_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o covet_v earnest_o these_o best_a gift_n not_o only_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o hereafter_o but_o also_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o one_o sense_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n more_o peculiar_a and_o restrain_v such_o gift_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o knowledge_n and_o language_n and_o eloquence_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v better_a gift_n and_o have_v especial_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o may_v be_v brief_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o three_o particular_n first_n from_o their_o original_n and_o conveyance_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o come_v by_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v indeed_o derive_v and_o transmit_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o likewise_o as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o relict_n which_o he_o drop_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68.18_o repeat_v again_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n see_v how_o these_o gift_n do_v follow_v upon_o christ_n ascension_n and_o do_v take_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o that_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o in_o it_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n certain_o why_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a look_n after_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o die_a friend_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o very_o great_a account_n and_o valuation_n with_o we_o let_v they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n we_o shall_v prize_v they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o glorious_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n do_v pour_v forth_o these_o his_o gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o it_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v accepit_fw-la in_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v dedit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la daret_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o regard_v these_o gift_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o original_n and_o conveyance_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o embrace_v they_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o substantial_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o impression_n which_o they_o leave_v upon_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v these_o gift_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v they_o in_o themslve_n they_o be_v very_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a and_o so_o make_v those_o person_n further_a to_o be_v who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o they_o be_v special_a ornament_n and_o beautifying_n to_o they_o and_o do_v much_o raise_v they_o above_o other_o man_n not_o only_o those_o extraordinary_a perfection_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o likewise_o those_o more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a gift_n which_o man_n receive_v even_o now_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o adorn_v and_o advance_v and_o set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o three_o and_o especial_o for_o their_o use_n and_o improvement_n and_o those_o gracious_a end_n which_o they_o lead_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o gift_n they_o reach_v to_o these_o end_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o desirable_a as_o it_o serve_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o design_n now_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n especial_o there_o where_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o their_o full_a extent_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o so_o much_o therefore_o now_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o object_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a or_o better_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n better_o than_o other_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n better_o than_o other_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v there_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v while_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o better_a gift_n to_o be_v covet_v after_o he_o do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v better_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v though_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o good_a as_o proceed_v each_o of_o they_o from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o a_o distinction_n among_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n distinctiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la donorum_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v diversity_n or_o distinction_n of_o gift_n so_o some_o render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o distinction_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o what_o respect_n some_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o better_a denomination_n first_o gift_n sometime_o be_v count_v better_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a those_o which_o can_v do_v somewhat_o which_o few_o else_o can_v do_v beside_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_o qualify_v and_o think_v that_o therefore_o
of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o become_v his_o child_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o aquinas_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la viâ_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la procedimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la appropinquamus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la appropinquatur_fw-la passibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la affectilus_fw-la mentis_fw-la banc_fw-la autem_fw-la propinquitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la charitas_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la mens_fw-la deo_fw-la unitur_fw-la second_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o such_o as_o be_v beyond_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o ability_n as_o these_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o principal_a manner_n as_o be_v express_v before_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o persect_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o knowledge_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v for_o the_o work_n and_o promote_a of_o it_o that_o will_v necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v both_o via_n &_o terminus_n the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n both_o the_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v but_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o life_n present_a with_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o giftsare_n ordain_v to_o and_o so_o be_v superior_a and_o far_o above_o they_o upon_o that_o reckon_n and_o consideration_n three_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o at_o last_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v beside_o we_o be_v not_o save_v as_o we_o have_v great_a part_n than_o other_o more_o knowledge_n and_o enlighten_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o and_o more_o love_n and_o flexibility_n in_o our_o affection_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o put_v we_o into_o the_o most_o excellent_a condition_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a rule_n unto_o we_o whereby_o to_o estimate_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o former_a as_o rather_o by_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o the_o better_a man_n according_o as_o we_o do_v more_o abound_v with_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o rather_o as_o we_o do_v more_o walk_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o direct_a term_n not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o rather_o by_o our_o piety_n and_o religious_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v against_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v simple_o considerable_a in_o learning_n and_o such_o ability_n as_o those_o be_v i_o hope_v we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o text_n whereby_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v what_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o those_o perfection_n and_o how_o honourable_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o both_o consider_v abstract_o in_o themselves_o as_o also_o concrete_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n partake_v of_o they_o all_o that_o we_o now_o drive_v at_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o this_o last_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o determine_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o value_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o we_o need_v no_o better_a pattern_n for_o it_o than_o the_o apostle_n own_o example_n for_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n who_o outstrip_v many_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o he_o be_v indeed_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o be_v like_a god_n himself_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n without_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n without_o a_o gracious_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v part_n and_o learning_n without_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o as_o austin_n sometime_o expostulate_v for_o himself_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proderat_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la artium_fw-la per_fw-la meipsum_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o intellexi_fw-la &_o nesciebam_fw-la nnde_v esset_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o c_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v and_o grow_v big_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o but_o esteem_v rather_o of_o the_o other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edisi_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o second_o point_n that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o second_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o pursue_v the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a to_o covet_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n above_o the_o better_a gift_n grace_n before_o other_o accomplishment_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o that_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o but_o moreover_o as_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i_o show_v it_o you_o as_o that_o which_o i_o do_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o here_o now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o skilful_a workman_n he_o come_v hence_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o present_a corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o feel_v how_o their_o pulse_n beat_v and_o observe_v very_o well_o what_o distemper_n at_o this_o time_n be_v prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o reign_v among_o they_o they_o look_v much_o after_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o accomplishment_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v admire_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v charity_n and_o edification_n and_o do_v good_a with_o their_o gift_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o grant_v they_o somewhat_o and_o then_o he_o come_v further_a upon_o they_o occasional_o from_o this_o his_o yieldance_n to_o they_o so_o that_o that_o now_o which_o before_o i_o call_v a_o exhortation_n or_o counsel_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v call_v a_o concession_n or_o permission_n in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v and_o yield_v a_o excellency_n in_o better_a gift_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o covet_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o yet_o withal_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o beyond_o these_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o charge_v they_o implicit_o not_o to_o neglect_v and_o this_o implicit_a charge_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o they_o it_o reach_v also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o covet_v after_o the_o better_a gift_n labour_v to_o be_v likewise_o find_v
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
god_n our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o or_o our_o glory_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n misery_n be_v his_o glory_n the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n however_o they_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o man_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v his_o great_a rejoice_n again_o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a likewise_o as_o in_o man_n ignorance_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o neglect_n by_o take_v the_o word_n manifestation_n by_o way_n of_o allowance_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o slight_n and_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v well_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n let_v they_o count_v we_o and_o call_v we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v towards_o we_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o this_o and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n know_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o know_v they_o likewise_o affectionate_o which_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o so_o as_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v a_o recompense_n return_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v much_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n if_o his_o master_n like_o he_o and_o commend_v he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o care_n what_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o it_o or_o of_o himself_o about_o it_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o then_o withal_o you_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o approver_n but_o likewise_o to_o god_n as_o a_o avenger_n too_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n so_o not_o only_o as_o behold_v our_o integrity_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o likewise_o as_o behold_v our_o wrong_n and_o ill-handling_n and_o avenge_a it_o upon_o other_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n whatsoever_o which_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n suffer_v whether_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o good_a name_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v but_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v it_o for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oppress_a in_o general_a be_v true_a of_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v seem_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o look_v but_o into_o numb_a 12.2_o &_o 8._o and_o see_v how_o god_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o call_v the_o speaker_n of_o it_o aaron_z and_z his_o sister_n miriam_n to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o will_v call_v to_o reckon_v for_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o for_o any_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v of_o they_o or_o restrain_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v they_o which_o too_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o their_o labour_n here_o will_v cry_v and_o their_o cry_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n jam._n 5.4_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o acceptance_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o objection_n for_o here_o some_o may_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v reply_v you_o talk_v how_o you_o be_v manifest_v to_o god_n and_o that_o you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o please_v yourselves_o with_o that_o your_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n because_o you_o think_v here_o none_o can_v confute_v or_o contradict_v you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n do_v you_o give_v to_o they_o this_o will_v a_o little_a be_v inquire_v into_o by_o you_o to_o this_o now_o he_o answer_v here_o thus_o much_o and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n wherein_o again_o for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n second_o the_o word_n of_o transition_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v or_o hope_v so_o of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n where_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v again_o distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n manifestation_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v again_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o approbation_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v with_o you_o both_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n from_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o also_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n form_n you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a
shall_v be_v rather_o translate_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o impotency_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o even_o this_o word_n of_o restriction_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v so_o their_o impotency_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v impotent_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impotent_a in_o all_o as_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n against_o job_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o life_n but_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o his_o good_n can_v not_o hurt_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o can_v afflict_v his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n yea_o but_o this_o impotency_n here_o against_o truth_n it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o indefinitive_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o we_o can_v this_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o meet_v with_o the_o reservation_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n which_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v somewhat_o tender_a of_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o not_o write_v against_o it_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o not_o live_v against_o it_o not_o think_v against_o it_o whatever_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n jealousy_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o his_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n that_o it_o provide_v against_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n of_o disrespect_n any_o unbeseeming_a carriage_n any_o uncomely_a glance_n it_o be_v displease_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o god_n care_n of_o jacob_n in_o regard_n of_o laban_n take_v heed_n thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o he_o gen._n 31.24_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o same_o care_n do_v god_n take_v of_o his_o truth_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o it_o any_o wry_a or_o oblique_a look_n any_o discourage_a or_o discountenance_v of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o touch_v either_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o may_v therefore_o according_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o there_o where_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o truth_n not_o only_o direct_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o remote_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o have_v prove_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a begin_v with_o some_o slight_a and_o easy_a opposition_n of_o it_o at_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o to_o show_v the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n of_o other_o who_o have_v afterward_o fall_v foul_o upon_o it_o and_o prove_v both_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n against_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o jest_n with_o these_o edge_n tool_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v against_o truth_n for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o yet_o even_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o three_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o indefinite_o or_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o truth_n at_o large_a express_v no_o particular_a or_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n more_o especial_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n consider_v at_o large_a as_o not_o any_o thing_n so_o not_o against_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o theological_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v even_o to_o other_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n as_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o whatever_o it_o be_v those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v less_o material_a yet_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o and_o preserve_v inviolable_a we_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o diminish_v the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o part_v willing_o with_o it_o even_o for_o the_o great_a good_a all_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o sacred_a and_o inflexible_a it_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o season_n more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o forbear_n and_o withhold_v of_o some_o truth_n from_o some_o people_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o promote_a it_o where_o the_o concealment_n or_o suppression_n of_o any_o truth_n tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o or_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v there_o it_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v by_o we_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n against_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o take_v it_o indefinite_o but_o than_o second_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n i.e._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o that_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o it_o or_o to_o any_o branch_n or_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o it_o treat_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n it_o contain_v admirable_a point_n and_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n in_o it_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n do_v beside_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v be_v very_o dishonourable_a second_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n christian_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v indeed_o their_o proper_a charter_n the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o chief_a privilege_n entitle_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v their_o special_a employment_n who_o be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a denomination_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
engage_v to_o this_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o preservation_n than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o that_o be_v now_o the_o second_o thing_n exclude_v as_o to_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n the_o three_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o employment_n or_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n as_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o high_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o hear_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v of_o more_o account_n and_o esteem_v with_o we_o than_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o errand_n or_o message_n to_o we_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n give_v to_o scripture_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n indeed_o how_o much_o more_o then_o sure_a than_o a_o pretend_a how_o must_v all_o imaginary_a revelation_n upon_o this_o account_n now_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n how_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o beside_o of_o inferior_a rank_n or_o employment_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o beraean_n sometime_o do_v in_o act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v speak_v even_o by_o paul_n himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o minister_n beside_o superior_a unto_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n which_o by_o supposition_n be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n himself_o but_o fall_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v vary_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v not_o allow_v any_o liberty_n to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a lest_o hereby_o he_o shall_v even_o destroy_v the_o thingswhich_v he_o have_v build_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o selfishness_n but_o zâ—â—_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d indulgence_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o can_v dâ—â—â—d_v truth_n and_o tolerate_v error_n both_o at_o once_o especial_o such_o as_o that_o error_n itself_o may_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o sometime_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n and_o ingenuous_a condescension_n i_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o treachery_n and_o betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o indeed_o in_o some_o point_n and_o case_n that_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v very_o good_a if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o phil._n 3.15_o but_o in_o other_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o already_o and_o it_o be_v man_n perverseness_n that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o close_v with_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o clear_a evidence_n there_o be_v no_o permission_n of_o man_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n because_o here_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n but_o want_v of_o will_n that_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v out_o while_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o light_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o for_o those_o case_n in_o which_o some_o indulgence_n and_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o light_a and_o small_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o warrantable_a it_o will_v hereupon_o appear_v to_o be_v inordinate_a as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o of_o practice_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o opinion_n any_o man_n be_v of_o or_o what_o way_n any_o man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o spirit_n like_o gallio_n which_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o neither_o from_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a policy_n thus_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o sometime_o which_o will_v allow_v other_o their_o opinion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a quietness_n enjoy_v their_o own_o bear_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v with_o you_o letme_v alone_o in_o my_o error_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v you_o for_o you_o which_o cry_v up_o charity_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lie_v hide_v and_o run_v away_o with_o their_o own_o heterodoxy_n a_o unsoundness_n untouched_a and_o unexamined_a this_o be_v naught_o for_o the_o principle_n though_o perhaps_o upon_o better_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o but_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v divers_a step_n or_o gradation_n pertinent_o observable_a of_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a censure_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n simple_o consider_v or_o private_o enjoy_v butupon_o the_o vent_n and_o discovery_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o conveyance_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o divulge_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o know_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o and_o scatter_v it_o and_o diffuse_v of_o it_o abroad_o now_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v gross_a and_o intolerable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n themselves_o but_o when_o they_o will_v moreover_o discover_v it_o and_o impart_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o here_o it_o do_v especial_o restrain_v they_o and_o lay_v a_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o they_o thus_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o or_o come_v not_o off_o in_o his_o teach_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a teach_n from_o the_o apostl_n of_o christ_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o so_o again_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_a whole_a house_n teach_v
of_o the_o part_n themselves_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o expression_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v in_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o one_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o further_o imply_v in_o it_o for_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o receive_v of_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v another_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o who_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o true_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o likewise_o moreover_o a_o accept_n of_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o levity_n in_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o snatch_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o another_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o those_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o train_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v another_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v gross_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bitter_o enough_o express_v himself_o in_o term_n against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o christian_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v to_o you_o another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 11.4_o you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o warrant_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o another_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o beforementioned_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o another_o gospel_n here_o in_o the_o galatian_n be_v different_a from_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v take_v absolute_o but_o there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o supposition_n and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o that_o come_v prophesy_v to_o you_o another_o that_o be_v a_o better_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v why_o then_o so_o and_o so_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o another_o gospel_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ironic_n do_v imply_v rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v speech_n in_o st._n paul_n whereby_o he_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v one_o now_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o cantion_n or_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n infer_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n it_o denote_v two_o thing_n especial_o either_o first_o of_o all_o somewhat_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v to_o any_o other_o use_v beside_o hence_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n of_o special_a dedication_n or_o second_o it_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o force_n and_o congruity_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_n come_v from_o the_o root_n charam_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o devote_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v perish_v to_o he_o who_o usurp_v it_o and_o unjust_o possess_v it_o and_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v oftentimes_o a_o destruction_n to_o he_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wish_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galatia_n the_o one_o be_v destruction_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v severe_o with_o they_o and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o other_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o abhor_v they_o and_o proceed_v in_o censure_n upon_o they_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v as_o either_o way_n you_o may_v take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o heavy_a denunciation_n only_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o here_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v explicate_v and_o unfold_v by_o we_o first_o the_o apostle_n authority_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la how_o he_o can_v do_v this_o curse_n and_o anathematise_v angel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o he_o cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o a_o equal_a have_v not_o power_n over_o a_o equal_a and_o much_o less_o over_o a_o superior_a secon_o the_o apostle_n charity_n quo_fw-la cord_n why_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o destruction_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o private_a person_n act_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o nam_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a warrant_n so_o he_o may_v also_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a affection_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o he_o this_o do_v not_o give_v allowance_n to_o other_o light_o and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n and_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v full_a of_o imprecation_n as_o we_o shall_v sometime_o observe_v some_o to_o be_v wherein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o curse_n causlessshall_v not_o come_v as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o now_o and_o then_o also_o provide_v ill_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v only_o warrant_v the_o right_a use_n of_o church-censure_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o again_o neither_o do_v this_o allow_v a_o church_n itself_o to_o use_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi levi_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o consequence_n much_o less_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bull_n and_o curse_n and_o execration_n a_o anathema_n which_o they_o daily_o send_v forth_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n a_o cause_n for_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o inflict_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o protestation_n simple_o propound_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o i_o as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n or_o tautology_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n
three_o discourse_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o preacher_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o this_o rawness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o like_o a_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o now_o and_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o allowance_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o exorbitancy_n but_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o urge_v here_o the_o rehearse_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o same_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v in_o before_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o i_o preach_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o preacher_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o vary_v upon_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o never_o hold_v long_o in_o one_o opinion_n themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o what_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v one_o year_n they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o next_o change_n and_o alter_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o design_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a empty_a blank_n in_o which_o you_o may_v write_v what_o you_o please_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a when_o we_o plead_v for_o constancy_n persistence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o too_o peremptory_a and_o immovable_a from_o their_o former_a tenet_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a in_o they_o those_o who_o through_o non-attendency_a or_o seducement_n have_v by_o chance_n fall_v into_o some_o by_o and_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o themselves_o and_o with_o themselves_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o commendation_n renounce_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o retract_v error_n but_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o apostasy_n with_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o person_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o begin_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o either_o the_o holy_a commandment_n or_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o constancy_n constancy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o we_o preach_v so_o we_o preach_v again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o impose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_v which_o i_o denounce_v and_o so_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o precede_v speak_v universal_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n curse_n and_o execration_n of_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a and_o distemper_a spirit_n and_o be_v such_o as_o which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o rashness_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_n as_o that_o in_o it_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o distemper_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o own_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o see_v here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o so_o as_o the_o inflicter_n of_o they_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a do_v and_o undo_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o lock_n but_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-advised_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o concernment_n as_o this_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o these_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v light_o and_o rash_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v light_o remove_v and_o remit_v and_o take_v off_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o prevail_v in_o some_o late_a time_n where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o all_o excommunication_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o every_o trifle_n so_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o as_o easy_a a_o matter_n dispense_v with_o and_o reverse_v by_o those_o that_o inflict_v it_o to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n such_o carriage_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o every_o turn_n waver_v and_o divert_v from_o it_o lest_o as_o those_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v have_v present_o in_o all_o haste_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o they_o receive_v this_o check_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o presumption_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o and_o so_o again_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o all_o rash_a and_o private_a imprecation_n of_o one_o man_n against_o another_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o or_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o be_v herein_o condemn_v oftentimes_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n check_v we_o
thought_n of_o other_o and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o deserve_v kindness_n they_o be_v common_o unthankful_a for_o they_o and_o make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o these_o they_o therefore_o despise_v god_n goodness_n because_o they_o applaud_v their_o own_o humility_n it_o be_v thankful_a for_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o know_v it_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o pride_n it_o be_v thankful_a for_o nothing_o because_o it_o think_v it_o deserve_v all_o which_o it_o have_v three_o it_o proceed_v from_o baseness_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n none_o be_v more_o scornful_a of_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o scornful_a in_o themselves_o they_o which_o be_v so_o passive_o they_o be_v so_o active_o too_o ingenuity_n it_o take_v notice_n of_o kindness_n but_o sordidness_n that_o despise_v they_o not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o show_v we_o how_o ill_o any_o favour_n and_o kindness_n be_v show_v to_o evil_a man_n for_o they_o will_v but_o despise_v they_o and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o perit_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la ingrato_fw-la it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o goodness_n lose_v and_o ill_o bestow_v which_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o let_v we_o understand_v and_o take_v notice_n here_o what_o be_v indeed_o despise_v and_o contempt_n man_n may_v perhaps_o sometime_o think_v it_o to_o be_v less_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v inform_v about_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o those_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o security_n in_o contempt_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o in_o pervert_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n this_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o miscarriage_n of_o etc._n etc._n they_o despise_v the_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v the_o accountableness_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o god_n for_o this_o miscarriage_n do_v thou_o despise_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o this_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o cite_v they_o to_o god_n tribunal_n for_o it_o as_o offering_z to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expostulation_n first_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v irregular_a do_v thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a second_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pernicious_a do_v thou_o i.e._n dare_v thou_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o hazard_n and_o peril_n first_o there_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o i.e._n will_v thou_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o irregular_a and_o unequal_a be_v thou_o so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o disingenuous_a to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v great_a fence_n against_o despise_v the_o one_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o if_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v but_o mean_a yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o be_v of_o quality_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o be_v but_o mean_v yet_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v be_v of_o worth_n we_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o now_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o these_o together_o a_o excellent_a gift_n come_v from_o a_o excellent_a person_n here_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o engagement_n the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o respect_n and_o to_o aggravate_v contempt_n in_o we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v riches_n of_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n even_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a person_n that_o be_v and_o may_v it_o not_o well_o then_o be_v say_v do_v thou_o despise_v yes_o certain_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o irreguality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o such_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o frail_a and_o sinful_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v despise_v god_n goodness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o do_v thou_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o for_o some_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o to_o despise_v a_o boon_n and_o a_o alm_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o great_a wonderment_n but_o for_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a wretch_n that_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n nor_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n nor_o a_o rag_n to_o clothe_v he_o withal_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o despise_v it_o be_v incredible_a now_o such_o kind_n of_o poor_a be_v we_o whosoever_o we_o be_v we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o must_v live_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v despise_v it_o what_o do_v thou_o despise_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o o_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o context_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n the_o first_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o pernicious_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o do_v thou_o i.e._n indeed_o dare_v thou_o as_o think_v thou_o shall_v escape_v in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o nor_o take_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o common_o go_v more_o to_o their_o heart_n than_o contempt_n they_o which_o can_v bear_v with_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o disesteem_v there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a man_n that_o be_v but_o think_v himself_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v more_o abhor_v and_o disrellish_v than_o scorn_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v the_o more_o usual_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o from_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a creature_n how_o will_v he_o take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v contempt_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v scorn_v by_o they_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 10.13_o 14._o all_o contempt_n and_o despise_v be_v unpleasing_a but_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a according_o not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v kindness_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o to_o be_v despise_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a of_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o man_n can_v least_o endure_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v in_o matter_n of_o courteste_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o god_n for_o thus_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v most_o abominable_a he_o can_v like_v it_o well_o to_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n despise_v my_o son_n
set_v it_o home_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o do_v so_o than_o it_o obtain_v this_o effect_n goodness_n and_o patience_n sanctify_v it_o do_v â—â—very_n much_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n by_o gracious_a and_o ingenuous_a impression_n fasten_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n otherwise_o it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o in_o any_o save_a way_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v we_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o his_o goodness_n without_o we_o but_o his_o goodness_n rather_o within_o we_o by_o the_o change_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o infuse_v of_o gracious_a principle_n into_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o indeed_o he_o do_v conduct_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o power_n in_o ourselves_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o improve_v god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o repentance_n if_o ourselves_o please_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n with_o the_o help_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o hereunto_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v aâ—â—ert_v here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o than_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o it_o where_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o do_v come_v home_o to_o absolute_a conversion_n and_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o a_o disciplinary_a repentance_n couâ—â—sting_v especial_o in_o a_o external_a cessation_n from_o those_o grievous_a sin_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o those_o which_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a second_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v any_o suitableness_n or_o congruity_n hereunto_o in_o a_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o neither_o three_o which_o be_v also_o suppose_v do_v he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v absolute_o intend_v the_o actual_a repentance_n of_o all_o such_o person_n to_o who_o this_o mercy_n be_v show_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v propound_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o that_o god_n do_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o entice_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v it_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o so_o objective_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v man_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a while_o they_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n offer_v to_o lead_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v better_o by_o he_o and_o by_o all_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o tend_v they_o withal_o to_o this_o i_o may_v also_o add_v by_o way_n of_o further_a illustration_n how_o god_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n exemplariter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n while_o himself_o seem_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o find_v that_o phrase_n often_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o special_a inducement_n to_o they_o for_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o evil_n against_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v now_o press_v and_o insist_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n in_o the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o truth_n assert_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o truth_n question_v in_o those_o word_n not_o know_v that_o which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o expostulation_n as_o join_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v or_o else_o as_o the_o assignation_n of_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o contempt_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n take_v they_o which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o if_o you_o please_v both_o way_n together_o and_o so_o this_o expression_n not_o know_v it_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o simple_a ignorance_n not_o know_v i.e._n not_o apprehend_v second_o interpretative_a ignorance_n not_o know_v i.e._n not_o consider_v three_o affect_v ignorance_n not_o know_v i.e._n not_o willing_a to_o know_v first_o simple_z ignorance_n not_o know_v i.e._n not_o apprehend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o much_o encompass_v withal_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v either_o in_o his_o chastisement_n or_o his_o forbearance_n of_o correction_n but_o have_v oftentimes_o sinister_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o allowance_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o motive_n a_o incitement_n to_o goodness_n and_o so_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n under_v and_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n itself_o as_o be_v there_o imply_v prov._n 28.5_o now_o this_o ignorance_n as_o be_v here_o also_o intimate_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n therefore_o man_n make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o errand_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o which_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o concernment_n to_o know_v christian_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o to_o learn_v that_o proper_a lesson_n which_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o they_o second_o interpretative_a ignorance_n not_o know_v i.e._n not_o consider_v that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o that_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o despise_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o they_o be_v from_o hence_o apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o indeed_o all_o miscarriage_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n found_v hereupon_o man_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o innocent_a if_o they_o be_v but_o more_o advise_v if_o they_o do_v but_o ponder_v and_o consider_v and_o perpend_v thing_n more_o than_o they_o do_v which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o three_o affect_v ignorance_n not_o know_v i.e._n not_o willing_a o_o know_v because_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n o_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n neither_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v it_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n it_o have_v hardness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o heart_n join_v together_o with_o it_o whereby_o they_o do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o better_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o make_v aright_o improvement_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o application_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v very_o near_o concern_v we_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o personal_a and_o national_a both_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o particular_n in_o reference_n likewise_o to_o the_o community_n wherein_o we_o partake_v and_o which_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o we_o but_o to_o know_v that_o he_o hereby_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o first_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v bestow_v u8pon_n thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o cast_v upon_o thou_o either_o in_o wrath_n or_o no_o more_o than_o out_o of_o common_a providence_n and_o a_o
he_o oftentimes_o pretend_v to_o and_o present_a as_o a_o bait_n to_o many_o person_n to_o catch_v tem_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o prove_v none_o at_o all_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o here_o testify_v and_o the_o experience_n likewise_o of_o all_o man_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o can_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o three_o here_o be_v that_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v advance_v the_o way_n of_o goodness_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n hereunto_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o improvement_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o make_v of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n to_o compare_v these_o two_o both_o together_o and_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o take_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o therefrom_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v enough_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o prov._n 3.16_o 17._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o sinful_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v all_o a_o man_n come_v off_o with_o a_o reproachful_a imputation_n of_o unprofitableness_n that_o a_o man_n get_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o such_o labour_n as_o this_o be_v especial_o which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o sun_n nay_o further_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o from_o it_o or_o after_o it_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n and_o a_o force_n in_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o many_o people_n abroad_o which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o their_o sin_n at_o all_o after_o they_o yet_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a at_o least_o in_o they_o that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o act_n and_o commission_n of_o they_o that_o then_o certain_o they_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o nay_o but_o not_o so_o neither_o they_o be_v mistake_v if_o they_o think_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o from_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o not_o only_o now_o when_o the_o sin_n over_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o you_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a and_o prime_a and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o now_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o of_o another_o mind_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n when_o you_o be_v most_o eager_a and_o bend_v upon_o sin_n and_o think_v yourselves_o the_o happy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o the_o unsatisfactoriness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n even_o to_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o intent_n upon_o it_o and_o most_o vehement_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o false_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o false_a delight_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o no_o true_a contentment_n at_o all_o which_o when_o man_n serious_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n here_o to_o do_v they_o do_v easy_o find_v and_o observe_v and_o according_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o but_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o a_o the_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o from_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o the_o object_n the_o unsuitableness_n and_o unagreeableness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n itself_o which_o though_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v do_v close_o well_o enough_o with_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v any_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v sometime_o in_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o and_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v otherwise_o the_o worst_a man_n almost_o that_o be_v they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v contradict_v sin_n through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o their_o corruption_n do_v carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o it_o yet_o their_o better_a principle_n do_v set_v they_o against_o it_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v but_o even_o natural_a man_n themselves_o they_o have_v some_o common_a moral_a principle_n in_o they_o which_o at_o least_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o or_o less_o indispose_v so_o that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o commit_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o do_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o full_a delight_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v that_o contentment_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v second_o another_o thing_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o conscience_n itself_o and_o some_o implicit_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a contentment_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o act_n and_o commit_v it_o his_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o check_v he_o or_o it_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o full_o and_o express_o in_o some_o person_n and_o sin_n where_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o violence_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o which_o be_v not_o exceed_o harden_a and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n certain_o in_o all_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o such_o stir_n and_o girding_n of_o conscience_n as_o do_v much_o embitter_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n or_o kind_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o live_v under_o godly_a education_n or_o powerful_a preach_v or_o in_o good_a society_n such_o as_o these_o they_o can_v escape_v now_o a_o than_o such_o working_n as_o these_o as_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o
imagination_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n that_o where_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v now_o as_o good_a to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o oh_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v off_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n if_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n break_v forth_o from_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n then_o shall_v we_o true_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v this_o home_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o effectual_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o over_o and_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o two_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o carry_v so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n likewise_o show_v we_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v we_o how_o desirous_a god_n himself_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o such_o sinful_a course_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a prohibition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o but_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o do_v too_o much_o make_v good_a that_o observation_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a they_o be_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o let_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o admonition_n the_o more_o do_v these_o abound_v in_o transgression_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o in_o such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v and_o such_o as_o where_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v high_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o especial_o beware_v of_o and_o further_o observe_v how_o this_o counsel_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o monk_n and_o eremite_n as_o luther_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o to_o magistrate_n who_o then_o put_v this_o counsel_n in_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o careful_a to_o close_v with_o those_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a which_o in_o those_o relation_n be_v afford_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o they_o without_o better_a heed_n and_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n as_o denote_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indicative_o and_o declarative_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o show_v a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o with_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fulfillingof_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o benefit_n that_o shoul_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o speak_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o tell_v it_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v it_o they_o as_o some_o encouragement_n to_o they_o which_o according_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n herein_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o manifold_a and_o various_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dominion_n of_o enemy_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o man_n which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o be_v so_o but_o he_o take_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o which_o walk_v in_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vassal_n and_o slave_n he_o be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o absolute_a tyrant_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exact_v the_o utmost_a upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o those_o which_o have_v get_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n satan_n have_v now_o no_o more_o part_n or_o share_v in_o they_o a_o second_o benefit_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o by_o as_o of_o their_o corruption_n they_o can_v so_o easy_o or_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o they_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v thereby_o but_o now_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o have_v this_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v more_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v three_o more_o expediteness_n
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
and_o work_v such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n indeed_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n to_o those_o which_o be_v our_o hearer_n because_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o to_o rebound_v more_o effectual_o upon_o it_o three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sympathy_n and_o pastoral_n affection_n i_o say_v it_o out_o of_o my_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n towards_o you_o as_o pity_v you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o course_n of_o vanity_n without_o restraint_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o by_o this_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a admonition_n there_o be_v some_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o carnal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a and_o jealous_a over_o they_o and_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o redeem_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o regard_v by_o a_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o panl_n do_v in_o this_o text._n four_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comprehension_n or_o recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o what_o have_v he_o say_v before_o why_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o than_o i_o say_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o upshot_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o eccles_n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n hereunto_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o we_o can_v say_v and_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o more_o especial_o and_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o hearer_n with_o fancy_n and_o strife_n about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n but_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o approve_v unto_o god_n and_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o distribute_v and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o advise_v in_o 2_o tim._n 2.14,15_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o these_o present_a time_n which_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v they_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o utter_v many_o word_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o that_o hear_v they_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o airy_a speculation_n and_o word_n of_o course_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o be_v otherwise_o who_o what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v to_o purpose_n and_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v some_o weight_n and_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n and_o edification_n with_o it_o this_o than_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o that_o other_o general_n viz._n the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xli_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a evil_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o point_n of_o censure_n the_o one_o be_v to_o pass_v too_o hard_a and_o severe_a a_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v too_o favourable_a and_o indulgent_a allowance_n to_o themselves_o and_o these_o two_o as_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v together_o so_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n and_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attention_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n own_o hearis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o action_n which_o spring_n from_o they_o therefore_o be_v man_n common_o so_o apt_a to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o with_o the_o high_a aggravation_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o again_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o appland_n themselves_o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o best_a performance_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o apply_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o remedy_n for_o the_o remove_n and_o heal_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v every_o man_n upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o evil_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v verse_n to_o they_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o our_o business_n at_o this_o present_a be_v with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o which_o i_o have_v mantion_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o exhortation_n and_o second_o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o exhortation_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n second_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n let_v he_o prove_v three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n every_o man_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o either_o of_o these_o word_n for_o surenss_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o original_n though_o not_o the_o method_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o propound_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o desire_v every_o man_n shall_v prove_v methinks_v he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o brief_o considerable_a of_o we_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v here_o a_o threefold_a caution_n which_o be_v implicit_o exhibit_v to_o we_o first_o against_o idleness_n or_o unfruitfulness_n second_o against_o arrogancy_n or_o affectation_n three_o against_o curiosity_n or_o intermeddle_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o carry_v a_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n with_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o idleness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n
but_o in_o operation_n as_o walk_v it_o imply_v motion_n and_o action_n for_o so_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o religion_n and_o christianity_n it_o begin_v here_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o infuse_v of_o gracious_a principle_n and_o disposition_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o here_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n these_o habit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v exert_n and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o a_o proportionable_a actvity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n there_o will_v be_v likewise_o the_o operation_n suitable_a and_o conformable_a thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o i._n e._n in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v this_o good_a to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v active_a and_o operative_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o there_o be_v many_o which_o talk_v sometime_o of_o their_o good_a thought_n and_o meaning_n and_o intention_n and_o inward_a qualification_n because_o they_o think_v no_o body_n can_v confute_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o without_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o new_a obedience_n as_o discovery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o fairness_n of_o outward_a conversation_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o sanctify_a principle_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v so_o neither_o be_v this_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n where_o it_o do_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n express_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o he_o aven_n matth._n 7.21_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o do_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o walk_v second_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o progress_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o walk_v also_o and_o improvement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v on_o and_o to_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 84.7_o where_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o it_o never_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o tend_v to_o perfection_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n himself_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o count_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n but_o a_o walk_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o some_o single_a performance_n but_o in_o a_o universality_n of_o carriage_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v denominate_v grace_n it_o run_v through_o a_o man_n whole_a conversation_n and_o express_v itself_o in_o that_o as_o large_a as_o he_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a afford_v unto_o he_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a in_o reference_n to_o other_o or_o himself_o therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o according_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o single_v out_o some_o one_o or_o two_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o which_o they_o rest_v themselves_o content_v and_o neglect_v all_o other_o beside_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v as_o christian_n for_o to_o walk_v it_o do_v imply_v a_o course_n and_o move_a from_o one_o path_n to_o another_o and_o not_o always_o continue_v in_o one_o a_o christian_a he_o have_v his_o divers_a round_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n sometime_o in_o his_o general_n call_v and_o sometime_o in_o his_o particular_a and_o in_o his_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o various_a distribution_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o extent_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regularity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exact_a and_o orderly_a walk_n and_o we_o have_v two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o first_o the_o word_n walk_v which_o in_o the_o greek_a have_v this_o emphasis_n with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o walk_v in_o order_n and_o rank_n second_o the_o word_n canon_n or_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o these_o speak_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o both_o together_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o distinct_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o circumscription_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o comeliness_n or_o order_n both_o of_o these_o be_v such_o property_n as_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o walk_n of_o a_o christian_n first_o i_o say_v circumscription_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o a_o christian_n walk_v it_o be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n and_o its_o limit_n set_v it_o quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la beyond_o which_o it_o can_v pass_v or_o hold_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o lawless_a person_n one_o that_o ramble_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o wild_a creature_n like_o one_o distract_v and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o have_v its_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v not_o whither_o nor_o care_v not_o how_o but_o he_o be_v confine_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n he_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o according_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o to_o ponder_v our_o path_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a this_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v at_o random_n but_o with_o due_a regard_n have_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o bondage_n but_o of_o liberty_n rather_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o imprison_n to_o they_o and_o think_v they_o can_v be_v free_a except_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o licentious_a but_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o indeed_o and_o their_o practice_n be_v according_a hereunto_o they_o have_v restraint_n and_o impediment_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o reckon_v they_o as_o advantage_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o from_o those_o exorbitance_n which_o one_o that_o be_v distract_v fall_v into_o without_o controlment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n as_o we_o find_v that_o expression_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o emphatical_o by_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o somewhat_o exclude_v as_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o of_o somewhat_o include_v as_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o for_o the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o custom_n and_o practice_n when_o man_n do_v thing_n but_o because_o they_o have_v do_v they_o second_o humour_n and_o passion_n when_o man_n do_v thing_n but_o because_o they_o will_v do_v they_o three_o patience_n and_o example_n when_o man_n do_v thing_n but_o only_o because_o other_o do_v they_o before_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o either_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v to_o walk_v indeed_o by_o no_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o opposite_a contrary_n to_o
have_v still_o cause_n to_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o god_n be_v no_o hard_a master_n but_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o persuade_v to_o keep_v with_o he_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n therefore_o those_o who_o do_v step_z aside_o here_o they_o do_v exceed_o degenerate_a they_o who_o swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n they_o do_v much_o hazard_n and_o endanger_v themselves_o and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v by_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o future_a be_v show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o be_v true_a christian_n viz._n to_o persevere_v second_o what_o they_o will_v do_v here_o be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o disposition_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v still_o to_o persevere_v at_o least_o for_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o their_o christian_a course_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n and_o fail_n even_o in_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o swerving_n from_o this_o rule_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o christian_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n do_v not_o so_o careful_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o they_o nor_o yet_o walk_v by_o it_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n follow_v of_o they_o they_o do_v for_o the_o principal_n keep_v themselves_o to_o it_o where_o man_n do_v true_o walk_v by_o it_o once_o they_o will_v walk_v by_o it_o always_o and_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v again_o further_o to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o hereby_o be_v express_v not_o only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o different_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a express_v in_o the_o future_a as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o reference_n to_o follow_v age_n to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o always_o which_o will_v do_v so_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n which_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o which_o will_v walk_v in_o good_a way_n and_o be_v act_v by_o gracious_a and_o holy_a principle_n in_o they_o look_v as_o there_o will_v be_v always_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o wickedness_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o lust_n there_o will_v be_v always_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o walk_v conrary_a to_o this_o rule_n so_o there_o will_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n and_o such_o person_n as_o do_v close_o with_o that_o this_o it_o make_v for_o two_o purpose_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v first_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o many_o person_n to_o banish_v goodness_n and_o conscientiousness_n and_o integrity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o those_o which_o be_v follower_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83.3_o 4._o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o exorbitancy_n and_o irregularity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v some_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n even_o of_o of_o hell_n itself_o again_o further_o here_o be_v encouragement_n also_o to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v themselves_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v company_n yea_o that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v some_o who_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o by_o their_o strict_a and_o holy_a conversation_n bring_v honour_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o future-tense_n do_v respect_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v perseverance_n in_o good_a walk_n second_o it_o do_v also_o respect_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o succeed_a generation_n this_o prayer_n for_o peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o suh_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o extend_v to_o those_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o but_o to_o these_o also_o in_o which_o we_o live_v so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o our_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o may_v likewise_o expect_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o apostolical_a benediction_n and_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n i_o say_v and_o benefit_n of_o it_o thus_o whatever_o be_v write_v aforehand_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 15.4_o and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o consolation_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v themselves_o as_o true_a christian_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o compliance_n or_o friendly_a salutation_n as_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o goodwill_n and_o respect_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v there_o be_v now_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o time_n some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o some_o be_v less_o material_a than_o other_o some_z they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n other_o do_v not_o and_o so_o some_o person_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o difference_n they_o be_v different_o affect_v and_o carry_v in_o they_o for_o some_o err_v out_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n other_o be_v but_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v yet_o right_a for_o the_o main_a now_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o latter_a especial_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epiphonema_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n peace_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o which_o be_v in_o consent_n for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o religion_n though_o join_v with_o some_o circumstantial_a difference_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o union_n one_o with_o another_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v here_o nothing_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o indefinite_o or_o exclusive_o first_o indefinite_o as_o extend_v to_o all_o which_o do_v so_o second_o exclusive_o as_o except_v all_o which_o do_v not_o whether_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o prayer_n or_o the_o compliance_n first_o to_o take_v they_o indefinite_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n let_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n and_o consideration_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o of_o different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v partake_v o_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o live_v up_o to_o it_o that_o be_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n than_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n and_o practice_v also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o
in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n in_o isa_n 47.8_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strong_a presumption_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o carnal_a people_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a according_a to_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n in_o which_o this_o security_n of_o they_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o first_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o abomination_n second_o notwithstanding_o the_o nearness_n and_o eminency_n of_o god_n judgement_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o god_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o plague_n yea_o not_o only_o threaten_v they_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v that_o desperate_a security_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v observable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thus_o in_o deut._n 29.19_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n that_o be_v though_o he_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o add_v one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n to_o the_o desire_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o security_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o account_v to_o we_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v strange_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o there_o in_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o as_o they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o they_o hope_v where_o no_o hope_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o stupefy_v conscience_n and_o a_o mind_n not_o exercise_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n second_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o misconstruction_n wicked_a man_n they_o have_v many_o false_a reason_n and_o arguing_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o their_o present_a freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o escape_v hitherto_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v they_o to_o task_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v always_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evildoer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sson_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a second_o the_o escape_n of_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o they_o think_v that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n they_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a in_o they_o thus_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v three_o the_o carnal_a refuge_n which_o they_o take_v up_o to_o themselves_o these_o be_v ground_n for_o this_o security_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o especial_o sometime_o from_o their_o own_o wickedness_n itself_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o safe_a as_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o vile_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o because_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o as_o isa_n 28.15_o they_o say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o why_o upon_o what_o consideration_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n we_o have_v hide_v ourselves_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n of_o it_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v the_o hiding-place_n and_o your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o so_o again_o psal_n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o manthat_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o people_n do_v this_o make_v they_o to_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n many_o time_n where_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o say_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mental_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o second_o be_v verbal_o or_o oral_o they_o say_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o but_o utter_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o out_o this_o security_n it_o do_v not_o only_a rest_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o break_v out_o at_o their_o lip_n and_o they_o say_v it_o it_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o this_o they_o do_v again_o to_o atwofold_a purpose_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n and_o vain_a exultation_n they_o say_v it_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o vannt_o and_o boast_o and_o in_o self-applause_n and_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n and_o soothe_v and_o daub_v of_o other_o they_o say_v it_o that_o be_v they_o say_v corrupt_o and_o entice_o and_o in_o order_n to_o seducement_n each_o of_o these_o way_n do_v they_o say_v it_o as_o to_o this_o outward_a expression_n in_o word_n first_o i_o say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n and_o self-applause_n and_o vain_a exultation_n we_o shall_v hear_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o be_v from_o divers_a people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o sinful_a course_n that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o wicked_a yet_o they_o never_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o worse_o and_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o and_o happy_a it_o have_v be_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 44.17_o when_o we_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n to_o she_o we_o have_v then_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o other_o this_o be_v especial_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o seducer_n and_o false-teacher_n as_o in_o jer._n 6.13_o from_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v falâ—ly_o they_o have_v heal_v also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o so_o likewise_o ezek._n 13.9_o 10._o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v vanity_n and_o that_o divine_a lie_n because_o even_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n now_o abundance_n of_o such_o sayer_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v peace_n to_o themselves_o and_o put_v away_o far_o from_o themselves_o the_o evil_a day_n as_o
especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v minister_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_a but_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o in_o particular_a therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n by_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o deny_v it_o either_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n those_o deny_v it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o those_o deny_v it_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n than_o with_o the_o comfortable_a intimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n apply_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o part_n to_o testify_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o emphasis_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o faithful_a witness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a commendation_n of_o a_o witness_n indeed_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o a_o steward_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v in_o witness_n and_o according_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o find_v he_o describe_v revel_v 3.14_o the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n this_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v and_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o three_o particular_n especial_o first_o in_o the_o veracity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o universality_n and_o three_o in_o the_o sincerity_n for_o the_o veracity_n of_o it_o first_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o witness_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o truth_n whatever_o christ_n propound_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o it_o have_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n in_o it_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v add_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o whole_a word_n at_o large_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o truth_n itself_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a second_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v see_v in_o this_o likewise_o not_o only_o in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v partial_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o testimony_n somewhat_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o witness_v but_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o conceal_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o unfaithfulness_n but_o now_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o not_o reserve_v or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n joh._n 8.26_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o indefinite_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v without_o any_o reservation_n or_o exception_n and_o so_o as_o without_o reservation_n so_o without_o addition_n likewise_o that_o which_o the_o father_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o alone_o do_v christ_n declare_v as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v all_o by_o dispensation_n from_o he_o and_o vary_v not_o three_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v see_v in_o his_o sincerity_n in_o all_o this_o in_o that_o herein_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o where_o christ_n do_v therefore_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o principal_a manner_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o sincerity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o faithfulness_n therefore_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o still_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obtrude_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o and_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n he_o will_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o need_v and_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o so_o make_v their_o good_a and_o advantage_n his_o main_a aim_n and_o intendment_n this_o be_v his_o sincerity_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o suitable_a influence_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n first_o as_o a_o special_a argument_n and_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v afford_v and_o propound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o faithfulness_n on_o christ_n part_n it_o call_v for_o faith_n on_o we_o and_o his_o witness_v it_o call_v for_o our_o assent_n that_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o we_o we_o see_v here_o from_o hence_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o witness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o discredit_v it_o and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n a_o unbeliever_n he_o make_v christ_n unfaithful_a which_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v never_o put_v up_o we_o see_v among_o man_n how_o much_o common_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o faithfulness_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n call_v in_o question_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o lie_n it_o be_v count_v the_o great_a indignity_n that_o can_v be_v and_o how_o then_o may_v we_o think_v will_n christ_n take_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n do_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o by_o our_o unbelief_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a which_o disparage_v it_o by_o not_o close_v with_o it_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o make_v it_o as_o general_n and_o as_o large_a and_o of_o as_o full_a extent_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v look_v how_o large_a christ_n witness_n be_v so_o large_a and_o full_a in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v our_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o his_o threaten_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o both_o first_o take_v he_o as_o to_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o hold_v upon_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o they_o by_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o truth_n themselves_o with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v that_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o hear_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v namely_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v it_o this_o it_o prompt_v a_o christian_n to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o it_o do_v so_o and_o when_o a_o christian_a hear_v it_o to_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o present_o to_o say_v come_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v always_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o shall_v answer_v when_o he_o beckon_v we_o shall_v come_v when_o he_o raise_v we_o shall_v rise_v when_o he_o put_v on_o we_o shall_v run_v when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v obey_v and_o submit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v any_o repulse_n to_o any_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o our_o mind_n this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o echo_v back_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n again_o according_a to_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o when_o god_n call_v samnel_n he_o answer_v speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v when_o god_n call_v abraham_n he_o say_v here_o i_o be_o when_o god_n call_v paul_n he_o be_v present_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n when_o god_n say_v to_o david_n seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n present_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n still_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n require_v of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o particular_a take_v heed_n of_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n for_o any_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o much_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v as_o psal_n 81.12_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v therefore_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o hear_v viz._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o again_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v as_o the_o spirit_n in_o or_o to_o the_o bride_n so_o the_o bride_n by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v they_o do_v so_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o here_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a example_n and_o labour_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o vigilant_a and_o zealous_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v when_o we_o hear_v such_o gracious_a expression_n and_o holy_a breathe_n come_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o likewise_o and_o shall_v echo_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o also_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v other_o say_v come_v let_v he_o say_v come_v likewise_o himself_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a word_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o they_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a practice_n this_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n inquire_v after_o she_o belove_v herself_o and_o long_v for_o his_o come_n to_o she_o they_o fall_v inquire_v after_o he_o also_o and_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n occasional_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v oh_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o cant._n 6.1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o light_v upon_o good_a company_n and_o the_o society_n of_o affectionate_a christian_n who_o have_v first_o warm_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o ready_a to_o warm_v we_o also_o occasional_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v occasion_n here_o from_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o warm_v they_o ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o good_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n and_o example_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o life_n of_o other_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n himself_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v what_o come_v from_o they_o even_o he_o himself_o fall_v on_o prophesy_v inso_v much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proverb_n and_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a be_v much_o quicken_v and_o inlivened_n from_o one_o another_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o we_o shall_v also_o all_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o those_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o christ_n direct_v his_o invitation_n especial_o to_o thirsty_a person_n and_o desire_v such_o of_o all_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o thirst_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o indigency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o appetite_n where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v want_n of_o somewhat_o a_o where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v desire_n of_o somewhat_o and_o so_o christ_n do_v here_o gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o each_o particular_a he_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o he_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v
they_o be_v but_o rather_o of_o high_a and_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n no_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o word_n whosoever_o in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v express_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o indefinite_a it_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o compass_n which_o take_v in_o all_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o see_v here_o of_o a_o truth_n how_o that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v to_o we_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o so_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o high_a and_o low_a great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whosoever_o will_n second_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o object_v their_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v such_o and_o such_o great_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o these_o be_v also_o take_v off_o by_o the_o text_n in_o the_o word_n free_o on_o god_n part_n add_v to_o willingness_n on_o they_o whosoever_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n as_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a course_n and_o now_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v his_o former_a sinfulness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v he_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o tender_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o free_o therefore_o let_v none_o straiten_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o himself_o have_v enlarge_v it_o but_o understand_v aright_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o incitation_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n still_o to_o keep_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o allow_v himself_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o reality_n of_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n towards_o they_o either_o to_o the_o keep_n or_o leave_v of_o they_o whosoever_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o sermon_n l._n hebr._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v sometime_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o meat_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v other_o which_z have_v need_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o conviction_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o the_o appetite_n to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o stomach_n to_o retain_v they_o and_o to_o digest_v they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v need_n of_o sermon_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o of_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n in_o case_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o better_a improvement_n of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v offer_v unto_o we_o occasional_o from_o this_o text_n now_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o positive_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o second_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o practice_n or_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o admonition_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o enforcement_n or_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obseration_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n therefore_o and_o the_o other_o be_v consequent_a in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o require_v and_o that_o be_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o comparative_a illustration_n or_o enlargement_n of_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n more_o abundant_o or_o more_o earnest_a heed_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o duty_n itself_o in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a owe_v to_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v while_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v we_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n among_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o attend_v and_o give_v good_a heed_n hereunto_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o a_o little_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o before_o we_o hear_v second_o in_o hear_v three_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o we_o hear_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o in_o hear_v to_o order_v we_o at_o it_o after_o hear_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o first_o i_o say_v before_o we_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o hold_v forth_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o it_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o attend_v hereupon_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o be_v to_o take_v all_o good_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o of_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o conclusion_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o attend_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o first_o attention_n second_o when_o or_o while_o we_o hear_v to_o attend_v unto_o that_o be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o body_n in_o these_o service_n no_o but_o we_o must_v our_o mind_n likewise_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v a_o noise_n or_o sound_v in_o general_n but_o we_o must_v also_o mark_v what_o we_o hear_v in_o particular_a as_o lydia_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o she_o act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n she_o observe_v what_o come_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v likewise_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o shall_v mind_v what_o we_o be_v a_o do_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o aberration_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o three_o after_o hear_v that_o be_v another_o attention_n also_o requisite_a and_o to_o speak_v true_o that_o which_o be_v more_o especial_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o afterward_o that_o we_o keep_v and_o retain_v they_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o signify_v and_o import_v in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a truth_n of_o salvation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a mercy_fw-mi
when_o our_o self_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o prick_v up_o our_o ear_n and_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o the_o angel_n have_v share_v in_o it_o but_o by_o reflection_n we_o man_n in_o a_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a manner_n and_o we_o gentile_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o it_o for_o that_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o business_n as_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o then_o again_o yet_o further_o possible_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n and_o which_o a_o man_n also_o have_v good_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o reach_v they_o and_o compass_v they_o and_o attain_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o considerable_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o easiness_n and_o facility_n with_o it_o especial_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o again_o mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a whereas_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n include_v in_o this_o connexion_n therefore_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o enforcement_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v or_o fail_v that_o be_v either_o lose_v the_o thing_n or_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o carry_v either_o sense_n and_o exposition_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o original_a text_n in_o which_o they_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_o quando_fw-la praeter_fw-la fluamus_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o double_a metaphor_n in_o it_o first_o from_o a_o leak_a vessel_n which_o have_v some_o hole_n or_o other_o make_v in_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o hold_v that_o liquor_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v better_a heed_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v no_o soon_o hear_v they_o than_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v from_o we_o like_o vessel_n that_o run_v a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a hearer_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o break_n and_o run_v vessel_n he_o be_v a_o bag_n with_o hole_n in_o it_o which_o let_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o receive_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o motive_n or_o argument_n as_o rather_o indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n itself_o which_o he_o tender_v unto_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v slip_n be_v oppose_v to_o give_v heed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v this_o but_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v where_o again_o we_o have_v two_o rhing_n considerable_a first_o the_o suppose_a danger_n second_o the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o the_o danger_n suppose_v that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o without_o better_a heed_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v these_o thing_n slip_v the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o take_v good_a heed_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o let_v they_o slip_v first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o suppose_a danger_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v when_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v to_o let_v they_o go_v from_o we_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o strict_a charge_n and_o caution_n upon_o we_o as_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_z according_o sets_z and_z applies_z himself_z what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o in_o we_o now_o the_o danger_n lie_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n themselves_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o very_o slight_a and_o superficial_a retainer_n we_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o slippery_a memory_n and_o we_o have_v but_o easy_a and_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o we_o have_v but_o hollow_a and_o empty_a heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o we_o and_o these_o do_v very_o quick_o let_v slip_v those_o which_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o be_v hallow_v quite_o thorough_a a_o bottle_n with_o the_o stopple_n out_o of_o it_o a_o tub_n full_a of_o hole_n indeed_o those_o which_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n these_o vessel_n of_o they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a and_o weak_a and_o impersect_v in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o run_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n have_v about_o they_o and_o look_v unto_o they_o so_o then_o that_o be_v one_o account_n of_o this_o danger_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n themselves_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o we_o these_o be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o break_n or_o overflow_a as_o a_o vessel_n when_o it_o have_v wine_n in_o it_o if_o you_o put_v too_o much_o water_n into_o it_o it_o will_v make_v it_o run_v over_o or_o if_o you_o pierce_v it_o than_o it_o will_v run_v out_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o worldly_a matter_n they_o be_v great_a piercer_n which_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o that_o precious_a liquor_n which_o be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o pierce_a and_o such_o as_o will_v have_v sorrow_n attend_v it_o in_o those_o person_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o and_o then_o present_o when_o they_o come_v home_o to_o their_o house_n fall_v to_o their_o thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o commodity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o make_v hole_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v slip_v such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o three_o satan_n he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o give_v we_o a_o jog_v that_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o danger_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v though_o a_o cup_n or_o vessel_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a no_o pierce_a at_o all_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v it_o may_v chance_v to_o overflow_v to_o spill_v and_o let_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13.19_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v speak_v of_o a_o mindless_a hearer_n then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o danger_n suppose_v we_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v
will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o law_n or_o not_o exod._n 20.20_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o deut._n 8.2_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 13.24_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o although_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n trying_n and_o man_n for_o man_n when_o they_o try_v they_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o for_o the_o know_v of_o that_o more_o full_o perfect_o which_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o try_v but_o when_o he_o try_v we_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o what_o we_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o tentat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v god_n he_o therefore_o try_v not_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o man_n but_o that_o man_n may_v find_v out_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n now_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n there_o be_v a_o double_a time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o sometime_o even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v many_o person_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o other_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o thus_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n god_n make_v trial_n both_o of_o man_n grace_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o he_o have_v divers_a way_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o different_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o other_o sometime_o by_o his_o enlarge_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n to_o be_v try_v then_o there_o be_v various_a and_o different_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o discovery_n of_o what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o second_o as_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o day_n of_o discovery_n or_o revolution_n rom._n 2.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o special_a time_n and_o season_n for_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o and_o those_o which_o may_n scapethe_v test_n now_o yet_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v it_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o every_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a eccl._n 12.14_o the_o improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o point_n come_v to_o this_o namely_o from_o hence_o to_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v of_o course_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a inference_n we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v as_o scholar_n that_o must_v say_v to_o their_o master_n will_v first_o say_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v as_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lam._n 3.40_o try_v our_o grace_n what_o strength_n and_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o try_v our_o action_n what_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v this_o trial_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o any_o special_a occasion_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o we_o whether_o of_o service_n or_o comfort_n and_o affliction_n either_o of_o these_o do_v call_v for_o this_o especial_a work_n of_o self-examination_n and_o trial_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o we_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n more_o effectual_o we_o may_v take_v noâ—ce_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n first_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o as_o the_o main_a and_o first_o move_v wheel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v god_n look_v at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v right_a all_o will_v be_v right_a with_o it_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o part_n they_o all_o conform_v to_o this_o so_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o try_v this_o god_n look_v after_o that_o most_o which_o man_n look_v after_o least_o for_o man_n look_v after_o the_o appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v after_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o this_o be_v the_o general_n principle_n which_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o performance_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o which_o reason_n god_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n emphatical_o but_o second_o the_o heart_n indefinite_o universal_o and_o without_o exception_n here_o be_v none_o which_o can_v escape_v this_o scrutiny_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a wise_a nor_o unwise_a whatsoever_o all_o man_n heart_n must_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o undergo_v this_o trial_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o come_v within_o man_n private_a closet_n and_o cabinet_n though_o never_o so_o much_o retire_v he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o awake_v to_o all_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o find_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o may_v lie_v hide_v to_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v appeal_v to_o he_o for_o his_o vindication_n of_o they_o as_o peter_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o